the-trial/data/raw/the_trial_full.txt

The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Trial, by Franz Kafka



This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and

most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions

whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms

of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at

www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you

will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before

using this eBook.



Title: The Trial



Author: Franz Kafka



Translator: David Wyllie



Release Date: May 16, 2003 [eBook #7849]

[Most recently updated: January 8, 2023]



Language: English



Character set encoding: UTF-8





*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE TRIAL ***









THE TRIAL



Franz Kafka





Translation Copyright © by David Wyllie

Translator contact email: dandelion@post.cz









Chapter One



Arrest--Conversation with Mrs. Grubach--Then Miss Bürstner





Someone must have been telling lies about Josef K., he knew he had done

nothing wrong but, one morning, he was arrested. Every day at eight in

the morning he was brought his breakfast by Mrs. Grubach's cook--Mrs.

Grubach was his landlady--but today she didn't come. That had never

happened before. K. waited a little while, looked from his pillow at the

old woman who lived opposite and who was watching him with an

inquisitiveness quite unusual for her, and finally, both hungry and

disconcerted, rang the bell. There was immediately a knock at the door

and a man entered. He had never seen the man in this house before. He

was slim but firmly built, his clothes were black and close-fitting,

with many folds and pockets, buckles and buttons and a belt, all of

which gave the impression of being very practical but without making it

very clear what they were actually for. "Who are you?" asked K., sitting

half upright in his bed. The man, however, ignored the question as if

his arrival simply had to be accepted, and merely replied, "You rang?"

"Anna should have brought me my breakfast," said K. He tried to work

out who the man actually was, first in silence, just through

observation and by thinking about it, but the man didn't stay still to

be looked at for very long. Instead he went over to the door, opened it

slightly, and said to someone who was clearly standing immediately

behind it, "He

wants Anna to bring him his breakfast." There was a little laughter in

the neighbouring room, it was not clear from the sound of it whether

there were several people laughing. The strange man could not have

learned anything from it that he hadn't known already, but now he said

to K., as if making his report "It is not possible." "It would be the

first time that's happened," said K., as he jumped out of bed and

quickly pulled on his trousers. "I want to see who that is in the next

room, and why it is that Mrs. Grubach has let me be disturbed in this

way." It immediately occurred to him that he needn't have said this out

loud, and that he must to some extent have acknowledged their authority

by doing so, but that didn't seem important to him at the time. That, at

least, is how the stranger took it, as he said, "Don't you think you'd

better stay where you are?" "I want neither to stay here nor to be

spoken to by you until you've introduced yourself." "I meant it for your

own good," said the stranger and opened the door, this time without

being asked. The next room, which K. entered more slowly than he had

intended, looked at first glance exactly the same as it had the previous

evening. It was Mrs. Grubach's living room, over-filled with furniture,

tablecloths, porcelain and photographs. Perhaps there was a little more

space in there than usual today, but if so it was not immediately

obvious, especially as the main difference was the presence of a man

sitting by the open window with a book from which he now looked up.

"You should have stayed in your room! Didn't Franz tell you?" "And what

is it you want, then?" said K., looking back and forth between this new

acquaintance and the one named Franz, who had remained in the doorway.

Through the open window he noticed the old woman again, who had come

close to the window opposite so that she could continue to see

everything. She was showing an inquisitiveness that really made it seem

like she was going senile. "I want to see Mrs. Grubach ...," said K.,

making a movement as if tearing himself away from the two men--even

though they were standing well away from him--and wanted to go. "No,"

said the man at the window, who threw his book down on a coffee table

and stood up. "You can't go away when you're under arrest." "That's how

it seems," said K. "And why am I under arrest?" he then asked. "That's

something we're not allowed to tell you. Go into your room and wait

there. Proceedings are underway and you'll learn about everything all in

good time. It's not really part of my job to be friendly towards you

like this, but I hope no-one, apart from Franz, will hear about it, and

he's been more friendly towards you than he should have been, under the

rules, himself. If you carry on having as much good luck as you have

been with your arresting officers then you can reckon on things going

well with you." K. wanted to sit down, but then he saw that, apart from

the chair by the window, there was nowhere anywhere in the room where he

could sit. "You'll get the chance to see for yourself how true all this

is," said Franz and both men then walked up to K. They were

significantly bigger than him, especially the second man, who frequently

slapped him on the shoulder. The two of them felt K.'s nightshirt, and

said he would now have to wear one that was of much lower quality, but

that they would keep the nightshirt along with his other underclothes

and return them to him if his case turned out well. "It's better for you

if you give us the things than if you leave them in the storeroom," they

said. "Things have a tendency to go missing in the storeroom, and after

a certain amount of time they sell things off, whether the case involved

has come to an end or not. And cases like this can last a long time,

especially the ones that have been coming up lately. They'd give you the

money they got for them, but it wouldn't be very much as it's not what

they're offered for them when they sell them that counts, it's how much

they get slipped on the side, and things like that lose their value

anyway when they get passed on from hand to hand, year after year." K.

paid hardly any attention to what they were saying, he did not place

much value on what he may have still possessed or on who decided what

happened to them. It was much more important to him to get a clear

understanding of his position, but he could not think clearly while

these people were here, the second policeman's belly--and they could

only be policemen--looked friendly enough, sticking out towards him, but

when K. looked up and saw his dry, bony face it did not seem to fit

with the body. His strong nose twisted to one side as if ignoring K. and

sharing an understanding with the other policeman. What sort of people

were these? What were they talking about? What office did they belong

to? K. was living in a free country, after all, everywhere was at peace,

all laws were decent and were upheld, who was it who dared accost him in

his own home. He was always inclined to take life as lightly as he

could, to cross bridges when he came to them, pay no heed for the

future, even when everything seemed under threat. But here that did not

seem the right thing to do. He could have taken it all as a joke, a big

joke set up by his colleagues at the bank for some unknown reason, or

also perhaps because today was his thirtieth birthday, it was all

possible of course, maybe all he had to do was laugh in the policemen's

face in some way and they would laugh with him, maybe they were

tradesmen from the corner of the street, they looked like they might

be--but he was nonetheless determined, ever since he first caught sight

of the one called Franz, not to lose any slight advantage he might have

had over these people. There was a very slight risk that people would

later say he couldn't understand a joke, but--although he wasn't

normally in the habit of learning from experience--he might also have

had a few unimportant occasions in mind when, unlike his more cautious

friends, he had acted with no thought at all for what might follow and

had been made to suffer for it. He didn't want that to happen again, not

this time at least; if they were play-acting he would act along with

them.



He still had time. "Allow me," he said, and hurried between the two

policemen through into his room. "He seems sensible enough," he heard

them say behind him. Once in his room, he quickly pulled open the drawer

of his writing desk, everything in it was very tidy but in his

agitation he was unable to find the identification documents he was

looking for straight away. He finally found his bicycle permit and was

about to go back to the policemen with it when it seemed to him too

petty, so he carried on searching until he found his birth certificate.

Just as he got back in the adjoining room the door on the other side

opened and Mrs. Grubach was about to enter. He only saw her for an

instant, for as soon as she recognised K. she was clearly embarrassed,

asked for forgiveness and disappeared, closing the door behind her very

carefully. "Do come in," K. could have said just then. But now he stood

in the middle of the room with his papers in his hand and still looking

at the door which did not open again. He stayed like that until he was

startled out of it by the shout of the policeman who sat at the little

table at the open window and, as K. now saw, was eating his breakfast.

"Why didn't she come in?" he asked. "She's not allowed to," said the

big policeman. "You're under arrest, aren't you?" "But how can I be

under arrest? And how come it's like this?" "Now you're starting again,"

said the policeman, dipping a piece of buttered bread in the honeypot.

"We don't answer questions like that." "You will have to answer them,"

said K. "Here are my identification papers, now show me yours and I

certainly want to see the arrest warrant." "Oh, my God!" said the

policeman. "In a position like yours, and you think you can start giving

orders, do you. It won't do you any good to get us on the wrong side,

even if you think it will--we're probably more on your side that anyone

else you know!" "That's true, you know, you'd better believe it," said

Franz, holding a cup of coffee in his hand which he did not lift to his

mouth but looked at K. in a way that was probably meant to be full of

meaning but could not actually be understood. K. found himself, without

intending it, in a mute dialogue with Franz, but then slapped his hand

down on his papers and said, "Here are my identity documents." "And what

do you want us to do about it?" replied the big policeman, loudly. "The

way you're carrying on, it's worse than a child. What is it you want? Do

you want to get this great, bloody trial of yours over with quickly by

talking about ID and arrest warrants with us? We're just coppers, that's

all we are. Junior officers like us hardly know one end of an ID card

from another, all we've got to do with you is keep an eye on you for

ten hours a day and get paid for it. That's all we are. Mind you, what

we can do is make sure that the high officials we work for find out

just what sort of person it is they're going to arrest, and why he

should be arrested, before they issue the warrant. There's no mistake

there. Our authorities as far as I know, and I only know the lowest

grades, don't go out looking for guilt among the public; it's the guilt

that draws them out, like it says in the law, and they have to send us

police officers out. That's the law. Where d'you think there'd be any

mistake there?" "I don't know this law," said K. "So much the worse for

you, then," said the policeman. "It's probably exists only in your

heads," said K., he wanted, in some way, to insinuate his way into the

thoughts of the policemen, to re-shape those thoughts to his benefit or

to make himself at home there. But the policeman just said dismissively,

"You'll find out when it affects you." Franz joined in, and said, "Look

at this, Willem, he admits he doesn't know the law and at the same time

insists he's innocent." "You're quite right, but we can't get him to

understand a thing," said the other. K. stopped talking with them; do I,

he thought to himself, do I really have to carry on getting tangled up

with the chattering of base functionaries like this?--and they admit

themselves that they are of the lowest position. They're talking about

things of which they don't have the slightest understanding, anyway.

It's only because of their stupidity that they're able to be so sure of

themselves. I just need few words with someone of the same social

standing as myself and everything will be incomparably clearer, much

clearer than a long conversation with these two can make it. He walked

up and down the free space in the room a couple of times, across the

street he could see the old woman who, now, had pulled an old man, much

older than herself, up to the window and had her arms around him. K. had

to put an end to this display, "Take me to your superior," he said. "As

soon as he wants to see you. Not before," said the policeman, the one

called Willem. "And now my advice to you," he added, "is to go into your

room, stay calm, and wait and see what's to be done with you. If you

take our advice, you won't tire yourself out thinking about things to no

purpose, you need to pull yourself together as there's a lot that's

going to required of you. You've not behaved towards us the way we

deserve after being so good to you, you forget that we, whatever we are,

we're still free men and you're not, and that's quite an advantage. But

in spite of all that we're still willing, if you've got the money, to go

and get you some breakfast from the café over the road."



Without giving any answer to this offer, K. stood still for some time.

Perhaps, if he opened the door of the next room or even the front door,

the two of them would not dare to stand in his way, perhaps that would

be the simplest way to settle the whole thing, by bringing it to a head.

But maybe they would grab him, and if he were thrown down on the ground

he would lose all the advantage he, in a certain respect, had over them.

So he decided on the more certain solution, the way things would go in

the natural course of events, and went back in his room without another

word either from him or from the policemen.



He threw himself down on his bed, and from the dressing table he took

the nice apple that he had put there the previous evening for his

breakfast. Now it was all the breakfast he had and anyway, as he

confirmed as soon as he took his first, big bite of it, it was far

better than a breakfast he could have had through the good will of the

policemen from the dirty café. He felt well and confident, he had failed

to go into work at the bank this morning but that could easily be

excused because of the relatively high position he held there. Should he

really send in his explanation? He wondered about it. If nobody believed

him, and in this case that would be understandable, he could bring Mrs.

Grubach in as a witness, or even the old pair from across the street,

who probably even now were on their way over to the window opposite. It

puzzled K., at least it puzzled him looking at it from the policemen's

point of view, that they had made him go into the room and left him

alone there, where he had ten different ways of killing himself. At the

same time, though, he asked himself, this time looking at it from his

own point of view, what reason he could have to do so. Because those two

were sitting there in the next room and had taken his breakfast,

perhaps. It would have been so pointless to kill himself that, even if

he had wanted to, the pointlessness would have made him unable. Maybe,

if the policemen had not been so obviously limited in their mental

abilities, it could have been supposed that they had come to the same

conclusion and saw no danger in leaving him alone because of it. They

could watch now, if they wanted, and see how he went over to the

cupboard in the wall where he kept a bottle of good schnapps, how he

first emptied a glass of it in place of his breakfast and how he then

took a second glassful in order to give himself courage, the last one

just as a precaution for the unlikely chance it would be needed.



Then he was so startled by a shout to him from the other room that he

struck his teeth against the glass. "The supervisor wants to see you!" a

voice said. It was only the shout that startled him, this curt, abrupt,

military shout, that he would not have expected from the policeman

called Franz. In itself, he found the order very welcome. "At last!" he

called back, locked the cupboard and, without delay, hurried into the

next room. The two policemen were standing there and chased him back

into his bedroom as if that were a matter of course. "What d'you think

you're doing?" they cried. "Think you're going to see the supervisor

dressed in just your shirt, do you? He'd see to it you got a right

thumping, and us and all!" "Let go of me for God's sake!" called K., who

had already been pushed back as far as his wardrobe, "if you accost me

when I'm still in bed you can't expect to find me in my evening dress."

"That won't help you," said the policemen, who always became very quiet,

almost sad, when K. began to shout, and in that way confused him or, to

some extent, brought him to his senses. "Ridiculous formalities!" he

grumbled, as he lifted his coat from the chair and kept it in both his

hands for a little while, as if holding it out for the policemen's

inspection. They shook their heads. "It's got to be a black coat,"

they said. At that, K. threw the coat to the floor and said--without

knowing even himself what he meant by it--"Well it's not going to be the

main trial, after all." The policemen laughed, but continued to insist,

"It's got to be a black coat." "Well that's alright by me if it makes

things go any faster," said K. He opened the wardrobe himself, spent a

long time searching through all the clothes, and chose his best black

suit which had a short jacket that had greatly surprised those who knew

him, then he also pulled out a fresh shirt and began, carefully, to get

dressed. He secretly told himself that he had succeeded in speeding

things up by letting the policemen forget to make him have a bath. He

watched them to see if they might remember after all, but of course it

never occurred to them, although Willem did not forget to send Franz up

to the supervisor with the message saying that K. was getting dressed.



Once he was properly dressed, K. had to pass by Willem as he went

through the next room into the one beyond, the door of which was already

wide open. K. knew very well that this room had recently been let to a

typist called 'Miss Bürstner'. She was in the habit of going out to work

very early and coming back home very late, and K. had never exchanged

more than a few words of greeting with her. Now, her bedside table had

been pulled into the middle of the room to be used as a desk for these

proceedings, and the supervisor sat behind it. He had his legs crossed,

and had thrown one arm over the backrest of the chair.



In one corner of the room there were three young people looking at the

photographs belonging to Miss Bürstner that had been put into a piece of

fabric on the wall. Hung up on the handle of the open window was a white

blouse. At the window across the street, there was the old pair again,

although now their number had increased, as behind them, and far taller

than they were, stood a man with an open shirt that showed his chest and

a reddish goatee beard which he squeezed and twisted with his fingers.

"Josef K.?" asked the supervisor, perhaps merely to attract K.'s

attention as he looked round the room. K. nodded. "I daresay you were

quite surprised by all that's been taking place this morning," said the

supervisor as, with both hands, he pushed away the few items on the

bedside table--the candle and box of matches, a book and a pin cushion

which lay there as if they were things he would need for his own

business. "Certainly," said K., and he began to feel relaxed now that,

at last, he stood in front of someone with some sense, someone with whom

he would be able to talk about his situation. "Certainly I'm surprised,

but I'm not in any way very surprised." "You're not very surprised?"

asked the supervisor, as he positioned the candle in the middle of the

table and the other things in a group around it. "Perhaps you don't

quite understand me," K. hurriedly pointed out. "What I mean is ..."

here K. broke off what he was saying and looked round for somewhere to

sit. "I may sit down, mayn't I?" he asked. "That's not usual," the

supervisor answered. "What I mean is ...," said K. without delaying a

second time, "that, yes, I am very surprised but when you've been in the

world for thirty years already and had to make your own way through

everything yourself, which has been my lot, then you become hardened to

surprises and don't take them too hard. Especially not what's happened

today." "Why especially not what's happened today?" "I wouldn't want to

say that I see all of this as a joke, you seem to have gone to too much

trouble making all these arrangements for that. Everyone in the house

must be taking part in it as well as all of you, that would be going

beyond what could be a joke. So I don't want to say that this is a

joke." "Quite right," said the supervisor, looking to see how many

matches were left in the box. "But on the other hand," K. went on,

looking round at everyone there and even wishing he could get the

attention of the three who were looking at the photographs, "on the

other hand this really can't be all that important. That follows from

the fact that I've been indicted, but can't think of the slightest

offence for which I could be indicted. But even that is all beside the

point, the main question is: Who is issuing the indictment? What office

is conducting this affair? Are you officials? None of you is wearing a

uniform, unless what you are wearing"--here he turned towards Franz--"is

meant to be a uniform, it's actually more of a travelling suit. I

require a clear answer to all these questions, and I'm quite sure that

once things have been made clear we can take our leave of each other on

the best of terms." The supervisor slammed the box of matches down on

the table. "You're making a big mistake," he said. "These gentlemen and

I have got nothing to do with your business, in fact we know almost

nothing about you. We could be wearing uniforms as proper and exact as

you like and your situation wouldn't be any the worse for it. As to

whether you're on a charge, I can't give you any sort of clear answer to

that, I don't even know whether you are or not. You're under arrest,

you're quite right about that, but I don't know any more than that.

Maybe these officers have been chit-chatting with you, well if they have

that's all it is, chit-chat. I can't give you an answer to your

questions, but I can give you a bit of advice: You'd better think less

about us and what's going to happen to you, and think a bit more about

yourself. And stop making all this fuss about your sense of innocence;

you don't make such a bad impression, but with all this fuss you're

damaging it. And you ought to do a bit less talking, too. Almost

everything you've said so far has been things we could have taken from

your behaviour, even if you'd said no more than a few words. And what

you have said has not exactly been in your favour."



K. stared at the supervisor. Was this man, probably younger than he was,

lecturing him like a schoolmaster. Was he being punished for his honesty

with a telling off. And was he to learn nothing about the reasons for

his arrest or those who were arresting him. He became somewhat cross and

began to walk up and down. No-one stopped him doing this and he pushed

his sleeves back, felt his chest, straightened his hair, went over to

the three men, said, "It makes no sense," at which these three turned

round to face him and came towards him with serious expressions. He

finally came again to a halt in front of the supervisor's desk. "State

Attorney Hasterer is a good friend of mine," he said, "can I telephone

him?" "Certainly," said the supervisor, "but I don't know what the point

of that will be, I suppose you must have some private matter you want to

discuss with him." "What the point is?" shouted K., more disconcerted

that cross. "Who do you think you are? You want to see some point in it

while you're carrying out something as pointless as it could be. It's

enough to make you cry! These gentlemen first accost me, and now they

sit or stand about in here and let me be hauled up in front of you.

What point there would be, in telephoning a state attorney when I'm

ostensibly under arrest? Very well, I won't make the telephone call."

"You can call him if you want to," said the supervisor, stretching his

hand out towards the outer room where the telephone was, "please, go on,

do make your phone call." "No, I don't want to any more," said K., and

went over to the window. Across the street, the people were still there

at the window, and it was only now that K. had gone up to his window

that they seemed to become uneasy about quietly watching what was going

on. The old couple wanted to get up but the man behind them calmed them

down. "We've got some kind of audience over there," called K. to the

supervisor, quite loudly, as he pointed out with his forefinger. "Go

away," he then called across to them. And the three of them did

immediately retreat a few steps, the old pair even found themselves

behind the man who then concealed them with the breadth of his body and

seemed, going by the movements of his mouth, to be saying something

incomprehensible into the distance. They did not disappear entirely,

though, but seemed to be waiting for the moment when they could come

back to the window without being noticed. "Intrusive, thoughtless

people!" said K. as he turned back into the room. The supervisor may

have agreed with him, at least K. thought that was what he saw from the

corner of his eye. But it was just as possible that he had not even been

listening as he had his hand pressed firmly down on the table and seemed

to be comparing the length of his fingers. The two policemen were

sitting on a chest covered with a coloured blanket, rubbing their knees.

The three young people had put their hands on their hips and were

looking round aimlessly. Everything was still, like in some office that

has been forgotten about. "Now, gentlemen," called out K., and for a

moment it seemed as if he was carrying all of them on his shoulders, "it

looks like your business with me is over with. In my opinion, it's best

now to stop wondering about whether you're proceeding correctly or

incorrectly, and to bring the matter to a peaceful close with a mutual

handshake. If you are of the same opinion, then please...." and he

walked up to the supervisor's desk and held out his hand to him. The

supervisor raised his eyes, bit his lip and looked at K.'s outstretched

hand; K. still believed the supervisor would do as he suggested. But

instead, he stood up, picked up a hard round hat that was laying on

Miss Bürstner's bed and put it carefully onto his head, using both hands

as if trying on a new hat. "Everything seems so simple to you, doesn't

it," he said to K. as he did so, "so you think we should bring the

matter to a peaceful close, do you? No, no, that won't do. Mind you, on

the other hand I certainly wouldn't want you to think there's no hope

for you. No, why should you think that? You're simply under arrest,

nothing more than that. That's what I had to tell you, that's what I've

done and now I've seen how you've taken it. That's enough for one day

and we can take our leave of each other, for the time being at least. I

expect you'll want to go in to the bank now, won't you?" "In to the

bank?" asked K., "I thought I was under arrest." K. said this with a

certain amount of defiance as, although his handshake had not been

accepted, he was feeling more independent of all these people,

especially since the supervisor had stood up. He was playing with them.

If they left, he had decided he would run after them and offer to let

them arrest him. That's why he even repeated, "How can I go in to the

bank when I'm under arrest?" "I see you've misunderstood me," said the

supervisor who was already at the door. "It's true that you're under

arrest, but that shouldn't stop you from carrying out your job. And

there shouldn't be anything to stop you carrying on with your usual

life." "In that case it's not too bad, being under arrest," said K., and

went up close to the supervisor. "I never meant it should be anything

else," he replied. "It hardly seems to have been necessary to notify me

of the arrest in that case," said K., and went even closer. The others

had also come closer. All of them had gathered together into a narrow

space by the door. "That was my duty," said the supervisor. "A silly

duty," said K., unyielding. "Maybe so," replied the supervisor, "only

don't let's waste our time talking on like this. I had assumed you'd be

wanting to go to the bank. As you're paying close attention to every

word I'll add this: I'm not forcing you to go to the bank, I'd just

assumed you wanted to. And to make things easier for you, and to let you

get to the bank with as little fuss as possible I've put these three

gentlemen, colleagues of yours, at your disposal." "What's that?"

exclaimed K., and looked at the three in astonishment. He could only

remember seeing them in their group by the photographs, but these

characterless, anaemic young people were indeed officials from his bank,

not colleagues of his, that was putting it too high and it showed a gap

in the omniscience of the supervisor, but they were nonetheless junior

members of staff at the bank. How could K. have failed to see that? How

occupied he must have been with the supervisor and the policemen not to

have recognised these three! Rabensteiner, with his stiff demeanour and

swinging hands, Kullich, with his blonde hair and deep-set eyes, and

Kaminer, with his involuntary grin caused by chronic muscle spasms.

"Good morning," said K. after a while, extending his hand to the

gentlemen as they bowed correctly to him. "I didn't recognise you at

all. So, we'll go into work now, shall we?" The gentlemen laughed and

nodded enthusiastically, as if that was what they had been waiting for

all the time, except that K. had left his hat in his room so they all

dashed, one after another, into the room to fetch it, which caused a

certain amount of embarrassment. K. stood where he was and watched them

through the open double doorway, the last to go, of course, was the

apathetic Rabensteiner who had broken into no more than an elegant trot.

Kaminer got to the hat and K., as he often had to do at the bank,

forcibly reminded himself that the grin was not deliberate, that he in

fact wasn't able to grin deliberately. At that moment Mrs. Grubach

opened the door from the hallway into the living room where all the

people were. She did not seem to feel guilty about anything at all, and

K., as often before, looked down at the belt of her apron which, for no

reason, cut so deeply into her hefty body. Once downstairs, K., with his

watch in his hand, decided to take a taxi--he had already been delayed

by half an hour and there was no need to make the delay any longer.

Kaminer ran to the corner to summon it, and the two others were making

obvious efforts to keep K. diverted when Kullich pointed to the doorway

of the house on the other side of the street where the large man with

the blonde goatee beard appeared and, a little embarrassed at first at

letting himself be seen in his full height, stepped back to the wall and

leant against it. The old couple were probably still on the stairs. K.

was cross with Kullich for pointing out this man whom he had already

seen himself, in fact whom he had been expecting. "Don't look at him!"

he snapped, without noticing how odd it was to speak to free men in this

way. But there was no explanation needed anyway as just then the taxi

arrived, they sat inside and set off. Inside the taxi, K. remembered

that he had not noticed the supervisor and the policemen leaving--the

supervisor had stopped him noticing the three bank staff and now the

three bank staff had stopped him noticing the supervisor. This showed

that K. was not very attentive, and he resolved to watch himself more

carefully in this respect. Nonetheless, he gave it no thought as he

twisted himself round and leant over onto the rear shelf of the car to

catch sight of the supervisor and the policemen if he could. But he

turned back round straight away and leant comfortably into the corner of

the taxi without even having made the effort to see anyone. Although it

did not seem like it, now was just the time when he needed some

encouragement, but the gentlemen seemed tired just then, Rabensteiner

looked out of the car to the right, Kullich to the left and only Kaminer

was there with his grin at K.'s service. It would have been inhumane to

make fun of that.



That spring, whenever possible, K. usually spent his evenings after

work--he usually stayed in the office until nine o'clock--with a short

walk, either by himself or in the company of some of the bank officials,

and then he would go into a pub where he would sit at the regulars'

table with mostly older men until eleven. There were, however, also

exceptions to this habit, times, for instance, when K. was invited by

the bank's manager (whom he greatly respected for his industry and

trustworthiness) to go with him for a ride in his car or to eat dinner

with him at his large house. K. would also go, once a week, to see a

girl called Elsa who worked as a waitress in a wine bar through the

night until late in the morning. During the daytime she only received

visitors while still in bed.



That evening, though,--the day had passed quickly with a lot of hard

work and many respectful and friendly birthday greetings--K. wanted to

go straight home. Each time he had any small break from the day's work

he considered, without knowing exactly what he had in mind, that Mrs.

Grubach's flat seemed to have been put into great disarray by the events

of that morning, and that it was up to him to put it back into order.

Once order had been restored, every trace of those events would have

been erased and everything would take its previous course once more. In

particular, there was nothing to fear from the three bank officials,

they had immersed themselves back into their paperwork and there was no

alteration to be seen in them. K. had called each of them, separately or

all together, into his office that day for no other reason than to

observe them; he was always satisfied and had always been able to let

them go again.



At half past nine that evening, when he arrived back in front of the

building where he lived, he met a young lad in the doorway who was

standing there, his legs apart and smoking a pipe. "Who are you?"

immediately asked K., bringing his face close to the lad's, as it was

hard to see in the half light of the landing. "I'm the landlord's son,

sir," answered the lad, taking the pipe from his mouth and stepping to

one side. "The landlord's son?" asked K., and impatiently knocked on the

ground with his stick. "Did you want anything, sir? Would you like me

to fetch my father?" "No, no," said K., there was something forgiving

in his voice, as if the boy had harmed him in some way and he was

excusing him. "It's alright," he said then, and went on, but before

going up the stairs he turned round once more.



He could have gone directly to his room, but as he wanted to speak with

Mrs. Grubach he went straight to her door and knocked. She was sat at

the table with a knitted stocking and a pile of old stockings in front

of her. K. apologised, a little embarrassed at coming so late, but Mrs.

Grubach was very friendly and did not want to hear any apology, she was

always ready to speak to him, he knew very well that he was her best and

her favourite tenant. K. looked round the room, it looked exactly as it

usually did, the breakfast dishes, which had been on the table by the

window that morning, had already been cleared away. "A woman's hands

will do many things when no-one's looking," he thought, he might himself

have smashed all the dishes on the spot but certainly would not have

been able to carry it all out. He looked at Mrs. Grubach with some

gratitude. "Why are you working so late?" he asked. They were now both

sitting at the table, and K. now and then sank his hands into the pile

of stockings. "There's a lot of work to do," she said, "during the day I

belong to the tenants; if I'm to sort out my own things there are only

the evenings left to me." "I fear I may have caused you some exceptional

work today." "How do you mean, Mr. K.?" she asked, becoming more

interested and leaving her work in her lap. "I mean the men who were

here this morning." "Oh, I see," she said, and went peacefully back to

what she was doing, "that was no trouble, not especially." K. looked on

in silence as she took up the knitted stocking once more. She seems

surprised at my mentioning it, he thought, she seems to think it's

improper for me to mention it. All the more important for me to do so.

An old woman is the only person I can speak about it with. "But it must

have caused some work for you," he said then, "but it won't happen

again." "No, it can't happen again," she agreed, and smiled at K. in a

way that was almost pained. "Do you mean that seriously?" asked K.

"Yes," she said, more gently, "but the important thing is you mustn't

take it too hard. There are so many awful things happening in the world!

As you're being so honest with me, Mr. K., I can admit to you that I

listened to a little of what was going on from behind the door, and that

those two policemen told me one or two things as well. It's all to do

with your happiness, and that's something that's quite close to my

heart, perhaps more than it should be as I am, after all, only your

landlady. Anyway, so I heard one or two things but I can't really say

that it's about anything very serious. No. You have been arrested, but

it's not in the same way as when they arrest a thief. If you're arrested

in the same way as a thief, then it's bad, but an arrest like this....

It seems to me that it's something very complicated--forgive me if I'm

saying something stupid--something very complicated that I don't

understand, but something that you don't really need to understand

anyway."



"There's nothing stupid about what you've said, Mrs. Grubach, or at

least I partly agree with you, only, the way I judge the whole thing is

harsher than yours, and think it's not only not something complicated

but simply a fuss about nothing. I was just caught unawares, that's what

happened. If I had got up as soon as I was awake without letting myself

get confused because Anna wasn't there, if I'd got up and paid no regard

to anyone who might have been in my way and come straight to you, if I'd

done something like having my breakfast in the kitchen as an exception,

asked you to bring my clothes from my room, in short, if I had behaved

sensibly then nothing more would have happened, everything that was

waiting to happen would have been stifled. People are so often

unprepared. In the bank, for example, I am well prepared, nothing of

this sort could possibly happen to me there, I have my own assistant

there, there are telephones for internal and external calls in front of

me on the desk, I continually receive visits from people,

representatives, officials, but besides that, and most importantly, I'm

always occupied with my work, that's to say I'm always alert, it would

even be a pleasure for me to find myself faced with something of that

sort. But now it's over with, and I didn't really even want to talk

about it any more, only I wanted to hear what you, as a sensible woman,

thought about it all, and I'm very glad to hear that we're in agreement.

But now you must give me your hand, an agreement of this sort needs to

be confirmed with a handshake."



Will she shake hands with me? The supervisor didn't shake hands, he

thought, and looked at the woman differently from before, examining her.

She stood up, as he had also stood up, and was a little self-conscious,

she hadn't been able to understand everything that K. said. As a result

of this self-consciousness she said something that she certainly did

not intend and certainly was not appropriate. "Don't take it so hard,

Mr. K.," she said, with tears in her voice and also, of course,

forgetting the handshake. "I didn't know I was taking it hard," said K.,

feeling suddenly tired and seeing that if this woman did agree with him

it was of very little value.



Before going out the door he asked, "Is Miss Bürstner home?" "No," said

Mrs. Grubach, smiling as she gave this simple piece of information,

saying something sensible at last. "She's at the theatre. Did you want

to see her? Should I give her a message?" "I, er, I just wanted to have

a few words with her." "I'm afraid I don't know when she's coming in;

she usually gets back late when she's been to the theatre." "It really

doesn't matter," said K. his head hanging as he turned to the door to

leave, "I just wanted to give her my apology for taking over her room

today." "There's no need for that, Mr. K., you're too conscientious, the

young lady doesn't know anything about it, she hasn't been home since

early this morning and everything's been tidied up again, you can see

for yourself." And she opened the door to Miss Bürstner's room. "Thank

you, I'll take your word for it," said K., but went nonetheless over to

the open door. The moon shone quietly into the unlit room. As far as

could be seen, everything was indeed in its place, not even the blouse

was hanging on the window handle. The pillows on the bed looked

remarkably plump as they lay half in the moonlight. "Miss Bürstner often

comes home late," said K., looking at Mrs. Grubach as if that were her

responsibility. "That's how young people are!" said Mrs. Grubach to

excuse herself. "Of course, of course," said K., "but it can be taken

too far." "Yes, it can be," said Mrs. Grubach, "you're so right, Mr. K.

Perhaps it is in this case. I certainly wouldn't want to say anything

nasty about Miss Bürstner, she is a good, sweet girl, friendly, tidy,

punctual, works hard, I appreciate all that very much, but one thing is

true, she ought to have more pride, be a bit less forthcoming. Twice

this month already, in the street over the way, I've seen her with a

different gentleman. I really don't like saying this, you're the only

one I've said this to, Mr. K., I swear to God, but I'm going to have no

choice but to have a few words with Miss Bürstner about it myself. And

it's not the only thing about her that I'm worried about." "Mrs.

Grubach, you are on quite the wrong track," said K., so angry that he

was hardly able to hide it, "and you have moreover misunderstood what I

was saying about Miss Bürstner, that is not what I meant. In fact I warn

you quite directly not to say anything to her, you are quite mistaken, I

know Miss Bürstner very well and there is no truth at all in what you

say. And what's more, perhaps I'm going to far, I don't want to get in

your way, say to her whatever you see fit. Good night." "Mr. K.," said

Mrs. Grubach as if asking him for something and hurrying to his door

which he had already opened, "I don't want to speak to Miss Bürstner at

all, not yet, of course I'll continue to keep an eye on her but you're

the only one I've told what I know. And it is, after all something that

everyone who lets rooms has to do if she's to keep the house decent,

that's all I'm trying to do." "Decent!" called out K. through the crack

in the door, "if you want to keep the house decent you'll first have to

give me notice." Then he slammed the door shut, there was a gentle

knocking to which he paid no more attention.



He did not feel at all like going to bed, so he decided to stay up, and

this would also give him the chance to find out when Miss Bürstner would

arrive home. Perhaps it would also still be possible, even if a little

inappropriate, to have a few words with her. As he lay there by the

window, pressing his hands to his tired eyes, he even thought for a

moment that he might punish Mrs. Grubach by persuading Miss Bürstner to

give in her notice at the same time as he would. But he immediately

realised that that would be shockingly excessive, and there would even

be the suspicion that he was moving house because of the incidents of

that morning. Nothing would have been more nonsensical and, above all,

more pointless and contemptible.



When he had become tired of looking out onto the empty street he

slightly opened the door to the living room so that he could see anyone

who entered the flat from where he was and lay down on the couch. He lay

there, quietly smoking a cigar, until about eleven o'clock. He wasn't

able to hold out longer than that, and went a little way into the

hallway as if in that way he could make Miss Bürstner arrive sooner. He

had no particular desire for her, he could not even remember what she

looked like, but now he wanted to speak to her and it irritated him that

her late arrival home meant this day would be full of unease and

disorder right to its very end. It was also her fault that he had not

had any dinner that evening and that he had been unable to visit Elsa

as he had intended. He could still make up for both of those things,

though, if he went to the wine bar where Elsa worked. He wanted to do so

even later, after the discussion with Miss Bürstner.



It was already gone half past eleven when someone could be heard in the

stairway. K., who had been lost in his thoughts in the hallway, walking

up and down loudly as if it were his own room, fled behind his door.

Miss Bürstner had arrived. Shivering, she pulled a silk shawl over her

slender shoulders as she locked the door. The next moment she would

certainly go into her room, where K. ought not to intrude in the middle

of the night; that meant he would have to speak to her now, but,

unfortunately, he had not put the electric light on in his room so that

when he stepped out of the dark it would give the impression of being an

attack and would certainly, at the very least, have been quite alarming.

There was no time to lose, and in his helplessness he whispered through

the crack of the door, "Miss Bürstner." It sounded like he was pleading

with her, not calling to her. "Is there someone there?" asked Miss

Bürstner, looking round with her eyes wide open. "It's me," said K. and

came out. "Oh, Mr. K.!" said Miss Bürstner with a smile. "Good Evening,"

and offered him her hand. "I wanted to have a word with you, if you

would allow me?" "Now?" asked Miss Bürstner, "does it have to be now? It

is a little odd, isn't it?" "I've been waiting for you since nine

o'clock." "Well, I was at the theatre, I didn't know anything about you

waiting for me." "The reason I need to speak to you only came up

today." "I see, well I don't see why not, I suppose, apart from being

so tired I could drop. Come into my room for a few minutes then. We

certainly can't talk out here, we'd wake everyone up and I think that

would be more unpleasant for us than for them. Wait here till I've put

the light on in my room, and then turn the light down out here." K. did

as he was told, and then even waited until Miss Bürstner came out of her

room and quietly invited him, once more, to come in. "Sit down," she

said, indicating the ottoman, while she herself remained standing by

the bedpost despite the tiredness she had spoken of; she did not even

take off her hat, which was small but decorated with an abundance of

flowers. "What is it you wanted, then? I'm really quite curious." She

gently crossed her legs. "I expect you'll say," K. began, "that the

matter really isn't all that urgent and we don't need to talk about it

right now, but...." "I never listen to introductions," said Miss

Bürstner. "That makes my job so much easier," said K. "This morning, to

some extent through my fault, your room was made a little untidy, this

happened because of people I did not know and against my will but, as I

said, because of my fault; I wanted to apologise for it." "My room?"

asked Miss Bürstner, and instead of looking round the room scrutinised

K. "It is true," said K., and now, for the first time, they looked each

other in the eyes, "there's no point in saying exactly how this came

about." "But that's the interesting thing about it," said Miss Bürstner.

"No," said K. "Well then," said Miss Bürstner, "I don't want to force my

way into any secrets, if you insist that it's of no interest I won't

insist. I'm quite happy to forgive you for it, as you ask, especially as

I can't see anything at all that's been left untidy." With her hand laid

flat on her lower hip, she made a tour around the room. At the mat where

the photographs were she stopped. "Look at this!" she cried. "My

photographs really have been put in the wrong places. Oh, that's

horrible. Someone really has been in my room without permission." K.

nodded, and quietly cursed Kaminer who worked at his bank and who was

always active doing things that had neither use nor purpose. "It is

odd," said Miss Bürstner, "that I'm forced to forbid you to do something

that you ought to have forbidden yourself to do, namely to come into my

room when I'm not here." "But I did explain to you," said K., and went

over to join her by the photographs, "that it wasn't me who interfered

with your photographs; but as you don't believe me I'll have to admit

that the investigating committee brought along three bank employees with

them, one of them must have touched your photographs and as soon as I

get the chance I'll ask to have him dismissed from the bank. Yes, there

was an investigating committee here," added K., as the young lady was

looking at him enquiringly. "Because of you?" she asked. "Yes," answered

K. "No!" the lady cried with a laugh. "Yes, they were," said K., "you

believe that I'm innocent then, do you?" "Well now, innocent ..." said

the lady, "I don't want to start making any pronouncements that might

have serious consequences, I don't really know you after all, it means

they're dealing with a serious criminal if they send an investigating

committee straight out to get him. But you're not in custody now--at

least I take it you've not escaped from prison considering that you seem

quite calm--so you can't have committed any crime of that sort." "Yes,"

said K., "but it might be that the investigating committee could see

that I'm innocent, or not so guilty as had been supposed." "Yes, that's

certainly a possibility," said Miss Bürstner, who seemed very

interested. "Listen," said K., "you don't have much experience in legal

matters." "No, that's true, I don't," said Miss Bürstner, "and I've

often regretted it, as I'd like to know everything and I'm very

interested in legal matters. There's something peculiarly attractive

about the law, isn't there. But I'll certainly be perfecting my

knowledge in this area, as next month I start work in a legal office."

"That's very good," said K., "that means you'll be able to give me some

help with my trial." "That could well be," said Miss Bürstner, "why not?

I like to make use of what I know." "I mean it quite seriously," said

K., "or at least, half seriously, as you do. This affair is too petty to

call in a lawyer, but I could make good use of someone who could give me

advice." "Yes, but if I'm to give you advice I'll have to know what it's

all about," said Miss Bürstner. "That's exactly the problem," said K.,

"I don't know that myself." "So you have been making fun of me, then,"

said Miss Bürstner exceedingly disappointed, "you really ought not to

try something like that on at this time of night." And she stepped away

from the photographs where they had stood so long together. "Miss

Bürstner, no," said K., "I'm not making fun of you. Please believe me!

I've already told you everything I know. More than I know, in fact, as

it actually wasn't even an investigating committee, that's just what I

called them because I don't know what else to call them. There was no

cross questioning at all, I was merely arrested, but by a committee."

Miss Bürstner sat on the ottoman and laughed again. "What was it like

then?" she asked. "It was terrible," said K., although his mind was no

longer on the subject, he had become totally absorbed by Miss Bürstner's

gaze who was supporting her chin on one hand--the elbow rested on the

cushion of the ottoman--and slowly stroking her hip with the other.

"That's too vague," said Miss Bürstner. "What's too vague?" asked K.

Then he remembered himself and asked, "Would you like me to show you

what it was like?" He wanted to move in some way but did not want to

leave. "I'm already tired," said Miss Bürstner. "You arrived back so

late," said K. "Now you've started telling me off. Well I suppose I

deserve it as I shouldn't have let you in here in the first place, and

it turns out there wasn't even any point." "Oh, there was a point,

you'll see now how important a point it was," said K. "May I move this

table away from your bedside and put it here?" "What do you think you're

doing?" said Miss Bürstner. "Of course you can't!" "In that case I

can't show you," said K., quite upset, as if Miss Bürstner had committed

some incomprehensible offence against him. "Alright then, if you need it

to show what you mean, just take the bedside table then," said Miss

Bürstner, and after a short pause added in a weak voice, "I'm so tired

I'm allowing more than I ought to." K. put the little table in the

middle of the room and sat down behind it. "You have to get a proper

idea of where the people were situated, it is very interesting. I'm the

supervisor, sitting over there on the chest are two policemen, standing

next to the photographs there are three young people. Hanging on the

handle of the window is a white blouse--I just mention that by the way.

And now it begins. Ah yes, I'm forgetting myself, the most important

person of all, so I'm standing here in front of the table. The

supervisor is sitting extremely comfortably with his legs crossed and

his arm hanging over the backrest here like some layabout. And now it

really does begin. The supervisor calls out as if he had to wake me up,

in fact he shouts at me, I'm afraid, if I'm to make it clear to you,

I'll have to shout as well, and it's nothing more than my name that he

shouts out." Miss Bürstner, laughing as she listened to him, laid her

forefinger on her mouth so that K. would not shout, but it was too late.

K. was too engrossed in his role and slowly called out, "Josef K.!" It

was not as loud as he had threatened, but nonetheless, once he had

suddenly called it out, the cry seemed gradually to spread itself all

round the room.



There was a series of loud, curt and regular knocks at the door of the

adjoining room. Miss Bürstner went pale and laid her hand on her heart.

K. was especially startled, as for a moment he had been quite unable to

think of anything other than the events of that morning and the girl for

whom he was performing them. He had hardly pulled himself together when

he jumped over to Miss Bürstner and took her hand. "Don't be afraid," he

whispered, "I'll put everything right. But who can it be? It's only the

living room next door, nobody sleeps in there." "Yes they do," whispered

Miss Bürstner into K.'s ear, "a nephew of Mrs. Grubach's, a captain in

the army, has been sleeping there since yesterday. There's no other room

free. I'd forgotten about it too. Why did you have to shout like that?

You've made me quite upset." "There is no reason for it," said K., and,

now as she sank back onto the cushion, kissed her forehead. "Go away, go

away," she said, hurriedly sitting back up, "get out of here, go, what

is it you want, he's listening at the door, he can hear everything.

You're causing me so much trouble!" "I won't go," said K., "until you've

calmed down a bit. Come over into the other corner of the room, he

won't be able to hear us there." She let him lead her there. "Don't

forget," he said, "although this might be unpleasant for you you're not

in any real danger. You know how much esteem Mrs. Grubach has for me,

she's the one who will make all the decisions in this, especially as the

captain is her nephew, but she believes everything I say without

question. What's more, she has borrowed a large sum of money from me and

that makes her dependent on me. I will confirm whatever you say to

explain our being here together, however inappropriate it might be, and

I guarantee to make sure that Mrs. Grubach will not only say she

believes the explanation in public but will believe it truly and

sincerely. You will have no need to consider me in any way. If you wish

to let it be known that I have attacked you then Mrs. Grubach will be

informed of such and she will believe it without even losing her trust

in me, that's how much respect she has for me." Miss Bürstner looked at

the floor in front of her, quiet and a little sunk in on herself. "Why

would Mrs. Grubach not believe that I've attacked you?" added K. He

looked at her hair in front of him, parted, bunched down, reddish and

firmly held in place. He thought she would look up at him, but without

changing her manner she said, "Forgive me, but it was the suddenness of

the knocking that startled me so much, not so much what the consequences

of the captain being here might be. It was all so quiet after you'd

shouted, and then there was the knocking, that's what made me so

shocked, and I was sitting right by the door, the knocking was right

next to me. Thank you for your suggestions, but I won't accept them. I

can bear the responsibility for anything that happens in my room myself,

and I can do so with anyone. I'm surprised you don't realise just how

insulting your suggestions are and what they imply about me, although I

certainly acknowledge your good intentions. But now, please go, leave me

alone, I need you to go now even more than I did earlier. The couple of

minutes you asked for have grown into half an hour, more than half an

hour now." K. took hold of her hand, and then of her wrist, "You're not

cross with me, though?" he said. She pulled her hand away and answered,

"No, no, I'm never cross with anyone." He grasped her wrist once more,

she tolerated it now and, in that way, led him to the door. He had

fully intended to leave. But when he reached the door he came to a halt

as if he hadn't expected to find a door there, Miss Bürstner made use of

that moment to get herself free, open the door, slip out into the

hallway and gently say to K. from there, "Now, come along, please.

Look," she pointed to the captain's door, from under which there was a

light shining, "he's put a light on and he's laughing at us." "Alright,

I'm coming," said K., moved forward, took hold of her, kissed her on

the mouth and then over her whole face like a thirsty animal lapping

with its tongue when it eventually finds water. He finally kissed her on

her neck and her throat and left his lips pressed there for a long time.

He did not look up until there was a noise from the captain's room.

"I'll go now," he said, he wanted to address Miss Bürstner by her

Christian name, but did not know it. She gave him a tired nod, offered

him her hand to kiss as she turned away as if she did not know what she

was doing, and went back into her room with her head bowed. A short

while later, K. was lying in his bed. He very soon went to sleep, but

before he did he thought a little while about his behaviour, he was

satisfied with it but felt some surprise that he was not more satisfied;

he was seriously worried about Miss Bürstner because of the captain.









Chapter Two



First Cross-examination





K. was informed by telephone that there would be a small hearing

concerning his case the following Sunday. He was made aware that these

cross examinations would follow one another regularly, perhaps not every

week but quite frequently. On the one hand it was in everyone's interest

to bring proceedings quickly to their conclusion, but on the other hand

every aspect of the examinations had to be carried out thoroughly

without lasting too long because of the associated stress. For these

reasons, it had been decided to hold a series of brief examinations

following on one after another. Sunday had been chosen as the day for

the hearings so that K. would not be disturbed in his professional work.

It was assumed that he would be in agreement with this, but if he wished

for another date then, as far as possible, he would be accommodated.

Cross-examinations could even be held in the night, for instance, but K.

would probably not be fresh enough at that time. Anyway, as long as K.

made no objection, the hearing would be left on Sundays. It was a matter

of course that he would have to appear without fail, there was probably

no need to point this out to him. He would be given the number of the

building where he was to present himself, which was in a street in a

suburb well away from the city centre which K. had never been to before.



Once he had received this notice, K. hung up the receiver without giving

an answer; he had decided immediately to go there that Sunday, it was

certainly necessary, proceedings had begun and he had to face up to it,

and this first examination would probably also be the last. He was still

standing in thought by the telephone when he heard the voice of the

deputy director behind him--he wanted to use the telephone but K. stood

in his way. "Bad news?" asked the deputy director casually, not in order

to find anything out but just to get K. away from the device. "No, no,"

said K., he stepped to one side but did not go away entirely. The deputy

director picked up the receiver and, as he waited for his connection,

turned away from it and said to K., "One question, Mr. K.: Would you

like to give me the pleasure of joining me on my sailing boat on Sunday

morning? There's quite a few people coming, you're bound to know some

of them. One of them is Hasterer, the state attorney. Would you like to

come along? Do come along!" K. tried to pay attention to what the

deputy director was saying. It was of no small importance for him, as

this invitation from the deputy director, with whom he had never got on

very well, meant that he was trying to improve his relations with him.

It showed how important K. had become in the bank and how its second

most important official seemed to value his friendship, or at least his

impartiality. He was only speaking at the side of the telephone receiver

while he waited for his connection, but in giving this invitation the

deputy director was humbling himself. But K. would have to humiliate him

a second time as a result, he said, "Thank you very much, but I'm afraid

I will have no time on Sunday, I have a previous obligation." "Pity,"

said the deputy director, and turned to the telephone conversation that

had just been connected. It was not a short conversation, but K.

remained standing confused by the instrument all the time it was going

on. It was only when the deputy director hung up that he was shocked

into awareness and said, in order to partially excuse his standing there

for no reason, "I've just received a telephone call, there's somewhere I

need to go, but they forgot to tell me what time." "Ask them then," said

the deputy director. "It's not that important," said K., although in

that way his earlier excuse, already weak enough, was made even weaker.

As he went, the deputy director continued to speak about other things.

K. forced himself to answer, but his thoughts were mainly about that

Sunday, how it would be best to get there for nine o'clock in the

morning as that was the time that courts always start work on weekdays.



The weather was dull on Sunday. K. was very tired, as he had stayed out

drinking until late in the night celebrating with some of the regulars,

and he had almost overslept. He dressed hurriedly, without the time to

think and assemble the various plans he had worked out during the week.

With no breakfast, he rushed to the suburb he had been told about. Oddly

enough, although he had little time to look around him, he came across

the three bank officials involved in his case, Rabensteiner, Kullich and

Kaminer. The first two were travelling in a tram that went across K.'s

route, but Kaminer sat on the terrace of a café and leant curiously

over the wall as K. came over. All of them seemed to be looking at him,

surprised at seeing their superior running; it was a kind of pride that

made K. want to go on foot, this was his affair and the idea of any help

from strangers, however slight, was repulsive to him, he also wanted to

avoid asking for anyone's help because that would initiate them into the

affair even if only slightly. And after all, he had no wish at all to

humiliate himself before the committee by being too punctual. Anyway,

now he was running so that he would get there by nine o'clock if at all

possible, even though he had no appointment for this time.



He had thought that he would recognise the building from a distance by

some kind of sign, without knowing exactly what the sign would look

like, or from some particular kind of activity outside the entrance. K.

had been told that the building was in Juliusstrasse, but when he stood

at the street's entrance it consisted on each side of almost nothing but

monotonous, grey constructions, tall blocks of flats occupied by poor

people. Now, on a Sunday morning, most of the windows were occupied, men

in their shirtsleeves leant out smoking, or carefully and gently held

small children on the sills. Other windows were piled up with bedding,

above which the dishevelled head of a woman would briefly appear. People

called out to each other across the street, one of the calls provoked a

loud laugh about K. himself. It was a long street, and spaced evenly

along it were small shops below street level, selling various kinds of

foodstuffs, which you reached by going down a few steps. Women went in

and out of them or stood chatting on the steps. A fruitmonger, taking

his goods up to the windows, was just as inattentive as K. and nearly

knocked him down with his cart. Just then, a gramophone, which in better

parts of town would have been seen as worn out, began to play some

murderous tune.



K. went further into the street, slowly, as if he had plenty of time

now, or as if the examining magistrate were looking at him from one of

the windows and therefore knew that K. had found his way there. It was

shortly after nine. The building was quite far down the street, it

covered so much area it was almost extraordinary, and the gateway in

particular was tall and long. It was clearly intended for delivery

wagons belonging to the various warehouses all round the yard which were

now locked up and carried the names of companies some of which K. knew

from his work at the bank. In contrast with his usual habits, he

remained standing a while at the entrance to the yard taking in all

these external details. Near him, there was a bare-footed man sitting on

a crate and reading a newspaper. There were two lads swinging on a hand

cart. In front of a pump stood a weak, young girl in a bedjacket who, as

the water flowed into her can, looked at K. There was a piece of rope

stretched between two windows in a corner of the yard, with some washing

hanging on it to dry. A man stood below it calling out instructions to

direct the work being done.



K. went over to the stairway to get to the room where the hearing was to

take place, but then stood still again as besides these steps he could

see three other stairway entrances, and there also seemed to be a small

passageway at the end of the yard leading into a second yard. It

irritated him that he had not been given more precise directions to the

room, it meant they were either being especially neglectful with him or

especially indifferent, and he decided to make that clear to them very

loudly and very unambiguously. In the end he decided to climb up the

stairs, his thoughts playing on something that he remembered the

policeman, Willem, saying to him; that the court is attracted by the

guilt, from which it followed that the courtroom must be on the stairway

that K. selected by chance.



As he went up he disturbed a large group of children playing on the

stairs who looked at him as he stepped through their rows. "Next time I

come here," he said to himself, "I must either bring sweets with me to

make them like me or a stick to hit them with." Just before he reached

the first landing he even had to wait a little while until a ball had

finished its movement, two small lads with sly faces like grown-up

scoundrels held him by his trouser-legs until it had; if he were to

shake them off he would have to hurt them, and he was afraid of what

noise they would make by shouting.



On the first floor, his search began for real. He still felt unable to

ask for the investigating committee, and so he invented a joiner called

Lanz--that name occurred to him because the captain, Mrs. Grubach's

nephew, was called Lanz--so that he could ask at every flat whether Lanz

the joiner lived there and thus obtain a chance to look into the rooms.

It turned out, though, that that was mostly possible without further

ado, as almost all the doors were left open and the children ran in and

out. Most of them were small, one-windowed rooms where they also did the

cooking. Many women held babies in one arm and worked at the stove with

the other. Half grown girls, who seemed to be dressed in just their

pinafores worked hardest running to and fro. In every room, the beds

were still in use by people who were ill, or still asleep, or people

stretched out on them in their clothes. K. knocked at the flats where

the doors were closed and asked whether Lanz the joiner lived there. It

was usually a woman who opened the door, heard the enquiry and turned to

somebody in the room who would raise himself from the bed. "The

gentleman's asking if a joiner called Lanz, lives here." "A joiner,

called Lanz?" he would ask from the bed." "That's right," K. would say,

although it was clear that the investigating committee was not to be

found there, and so his task was at an end. There were many who thought

it must be very important for K. to find Lanz the joiner and thought

long about it, naming a joiner who was not called Lanz or giving a name

that had some vague similarity with Lanz, or they asked neighbours or

accompanied K. to a door a long way away where they thought someone of

that sort might live in the back part of the building or where someone

would be who could advise K. better than they could themselves. K.

eventually had to give up asking if he did not want to be led all round

from floor to floor in this way. He regretted his initial plan, which

had at first seemed so practical to him. As he reached the fifth floor,

he decided to give up the search, took his leave of a friendly, young

worker who wanted to lead him on still further and went down the stairs.

But then the thought of how much time he was wasting made him cross, he

went back again and knocked at the first door on the fifth floor. The

first thing he saw in the small room was a large clock on the wall which

already showed ten o'clock. "Is there a joiner called Lanz who lives

here?" he asked. "Pardon?" said a young woman with black, shining eyes

who was, at that moment, washing children's underclothes in a bucket.

She pointed her wet hand towards the open door of the adjoining room.



K. thought he had stepped into a meeting. A medium sized, two windowed

room was filled with the most diverse crowd of people--nobody paid any

attention to the person who had just entered. Close under its ceiling it

was surrounded by a gallery which was also fully occupied and where the

people could only stand bent down with their heads and their backs

touching the ceiling. K., who found the air too stuffy, stepped out

again and said to the young woman, who had probably misunderstood what

he had said, "I asked for a joiner, someone by the name of Lanz." "Yes,"

said the woman, "please go on in." K. would probably not have followed

her if the woman had not gone up to him, taken hold of the door handle

and said, "I'll have to close the door after you, no-one else will be

allowed in." "Very sensible," said K., "but it's too full already." But

then he went back in anyway. He passed through between two men who were

talking beside the door--one of them held both hands far out in front of

himself making the movements of counting out money, the other looked him

closely in the eyes--and someone took him by the hand. It was a small,

red-faced youth. "Come in, come in," he said. K. let himself be led by

him, and it turned out that there was--surprisingly in a densely packed

crowd of people moving to and fro--a narrow passage which may have been

the division between two factions; this idea was reinforced by the fact

that in the first few rows to the left and the right of him there was

hardly any face looking in his direction, he saw nothing but the backs

of people directing their speech and their movements only towards

members of their own side. Most of them were dressed in black, in old,

long, formal frock coats that hung down loosely around them. These

clothes were the only thing that puzzled K., as he would otherwise have

taken the whole assembly for a local political meeting.



At the other end of the hall where K. had been led there was a little

table set at an angle on a very low podium which was as overcrowded as

everywhere else, and behind the table, near the edge of the podium, sat

a small, fat, wheezing man who was talking with someone behind him. This

second man was standing with his legs crossed and his elbows on the

backrest of the chair, provoking much laughter. From time to time he

threw his arm in the air as if doing a caricature of someone. The youth

who was leading K. had some difficulty in reporting to the man. He had

already tried twice to tell him something, standing on tiptoe, but

without getting the man's attention as he sat there above him. It was

only when one of the people up on the podium drew his attention to the

youth that the man turned to him and leant down to hear what it was he

quietly said. Then he pulled out his watch and quickly looked over at K.

"You should have been here one hour and five minutes ago," he said. K.

was going to give him a reply but had no time to do so, as hardly had

the man spoken than a general muttering arose all over the right hand

side of the hall. "You should have been here one hour and five minutes

ago," the man now repeated, raising his voice this time, and quickly

looked round the hall beneath him. The muttering also became immediately

louder and, as the man said nothing more, died away only gradually. Now

the hall was much quieter than when K. had entered. Only the people up

in the gallery had not stopped passing remarks. As far as could be

distinguished, up in the half-darkness, dust and haze, they seemed to be

less well dressed than those below. Many of them had brought pillows

that they had put between their heads and the ceiling so that they would

not hurt themselves pressed against it.



K. had decided he would do more watching than talking, so he did not

defend himself for supposedly having come late, and simply said, "Well

maybe I have arrived late, I'm here now." There followed loud applause,

once more from the right hand side of the hall. Easy people to get on

your side, thought K., and was bothered only by the quiet from the left

hand side which was directly behind him and from which there was

applause from only a few individuals. He wondered what he could say to

get all of them to support him together or, if that were not possible,

to at least get the support of the others for a while.



"Yes," said the man, "but I'm now no longer under any obligation to hear

your case"--there was once more a muttering, but this time it was

misleading as the man waved the people's objections aside with his hand

and continued--"I will, however, as an exception, continue with it

today. But you should never arrive late like this again. And now, step

forward!" Someone jumped down from the podium so that there would be a

place free for K., and K. stepped up onto it. He stood pressed closely

against the table, the press of the crowd behind him was so great that

he had to press back against it if he did not want to push the judge's

desk down off the podium and perhaps the judge along with it.



The judge, however, paid no attention to that but sat very comfortably

on his chair and, after saying a few words to close his discussion with

the man behind him, reached for a little note book, the only item on his

desk. It was like an old school exercise book and had become quite

misshapen from much thumbing. "Now then," said the judge, thumbing

through the book. He turned to K. with the tone of someone who knows his

facts and said, "you are a house painter?" "No," said K., "I am the

chief clerk in a large bank." This reply was followed by laughter among

the right hand faction down in the hall, it was so hearty that K.

couldn't stop himself joining in with it. The people supported

themselves with their hands on their knees and shook as if suffering a

serious attack of coughing. Even some of those in the gallery were

laughing. The judge had become quite cross but seemed to have no power

over those below him in the hall, he tried to reduce what harm had been

done in the gallery and jumped up threatening them, his eyebrows, until

then hardly remarkable, pushed themselves up and became big, black and

bushy over his eyes.



The left hand side of the hall was still quiet, though, the people stood

there in rows with their faces looking towards the podium listening to

what was being said there, they observed the noise from the other side

of the hall with the same quietness and even allowed some individuals

from their own ranks, here and there, to go forward into the other

faction. The people in the left faction were not only fewer in number

than the right but probably were no more important than them, although

their behaviour was calmer and that made it seem like they were. When K.

now began to speak he was convinced he was doing it in the same way as

them.



"Your question, My Lord, as to whether I am a house painter--in fact

even more than that, you did not ask at all but merely imposed it on

me--is symptomatic of the whole way these proceedings against me are

being carried out. Perhaps you will object that there are no proceedings

against me. You will be quite right, as there are proceedings only if I

acknowledge that there are. But, for the moment, I do acknowledge it,

out of pity for yourselves to a large extent. It's impossible not to

observe all this business without feeling pity. I don't say things are

being done without due care but I would like to make it clear that it is

I who make the acknowledgement."



K. stopped speaking and looked down into the hall. He had spoken

sharply, more sharply than he had intended, but he had been quite right.

It should have been rewarded with some applause here and there but

everything was quiet, they were all clearly waiting for what would

follow, perhaps the quietness was laying the ground for an outbreak of

activity that would bring this whole affair to an end. It was somewhat

disturbing that just then the door at the end of the hall opened, the

young washerwoman, who seemed to have finished her work, came in and,

despite all her caution, attracted the attention of some of the people

there. It was only the judge who gave K. any direct pleasure, as he

seemed to have been immediately struck by K.'s words. Until then, he had

listened to him standing, as K.'s speech had taken him by surprise while

he was directing his attention to the gallery. Now, in the pause, he sat

down very slowly, as if he did not want anyone to notice. He took out

the notebook again, probably so that he could give the impression of

being calmer.



"That won't help you, sir," continued K., "even your little book will

only confirm what I say." K. was satisfied to hear nothing but his own

quiet words in this room full of strangers, and he even dared casually

to pick up the examining judge's notebook and, touching it only with the

tips of his fingers as if it were something revolting, lifted it in the

air, holding it just by one of the middle pages so that the others on

each side of it, closely written, blotted and yellowing, flapped down.

"Those are the official notes of the examining judge," he said, and let

the notebook fall down onto the desk. "You can read in your book as much

as you like, sir, I really don't have anything in this charge book to be

afraid of, even though I don't have access to it as I wouldn't want it

in my hand, I can only touch it with two fingers." The judge grabbed the

notebook from where it had fallen on the desk--which could only have

been a sign of his deep humiliation, or at least that is how it must

have been perceived--tried to tidy it up a little, and held it once more

in front of himself in order to read from it.



The people in the front row looked up at him, showing such tension on

their faces that he looked back down at them for some time. Every one of

them was an old man, some of them with white beards. Could they perhaps

be the crucial group who could turn the whole assembly one way or the

other. They had sunk into a state of motionlessness while K. gave his

oration, and it had not been possible to raise them from this passivity

even when the judge was being humiliated. "What has happened to me,"

continued K., with less of the vigour he had had earlier, he continually

scanned the faces in the first row, and this gave his address a somewhat

nervous and distracted character, "what has happened to me is not just

an isolated case. If it were it would not be of much importance as it's

not of much importance to me, but it is a symptom of proceedings which

are carried out against many. It's on behalf of them that I stand here

now, not for myself alone."



Without having intended it, he had raised his voice. Somewhere in the

hall, someone raised his hands and applauded him shouting, "Bravo! Why

not then? Bravo! Again I say, Bravo!" Some of the men in the first row

groped around in their beards, none of them looked round to see who was

shouting. Not even K. thought him of any importance but it did raise his

spirits; he no longer thought it at all necessary that all of those in

the hall should applaud him, it was enough if the majority of them began

to think about the matter and if only one of them, now and then, was

persuaded.



"I'm not trying to be a successful orator," said K. after this thought,

"that's probably more than I'm capable of anyway. I'm sure the examining

judge can speak far better than I can, it is part of his job after all.

All that I want is a public discussion of a public wrong. Listen: ten

days ago I was placed under arrest, the arrest itself is something I

laugh about but that's beside the point. They came for me in the morning

when I was still in bed. Maybe the order had been given to arrest some

house painter--that seems possible after what the judge has

said--someone who is as innocent as I am, but it was me they chose.

There were two police thugs occupying the next room. They could not have

taken better precautions if I had been a dangerous robber. And these

policemen were unprincipled riff-raff, they talked at me till I was sick

of it, they wanted bribes, they wanted to trick me into giving them my

clothes, they wanted money, supposedly so that they could bring me my

breakfast after they had blatantly eaten my own breakfast in front of my

eyes. And even that was not enough. I was led in front of the supervisor

in another room. This was the room of a lady who I have a lot of respect

for, and I was forced to look on while the supervisor and the policemen

made quite a mess of this room because of me, although not through any

fault of mine. It was not easy to stay calm, but I managed to do so and

was completely calm when I asked the supervisor why it was that I was

under arrest. If he were here he would have to confirm what I say. I can

see him now, sitting on the chair belonging to that lady I mentioned--a

picture of dull-witted arrogance. What do you think he answered? What

he told me, gentlemen, was basically nothing at all; perhaps he really

did know nothing, he had placed me under arrest and was satisfied. In

fact he had done more than that and brought three junior employees from

the bank where I work into the lady's room; they had made themselves

busy interfering with some photographs that belonged to the lady and

causing a mess. There was, of course, another reason for bringing these

employees; they, just like my landlady and her maid, were expected to

spread the news of my arrest and damage my public reputation and in

particular to remove me from my position at the bank. Well they didn't

succeed in any of that, not in the slightest, even my landlady, who is

quite a simple person--and I will give you here her name in full

respect, her name is Mrs. Grubach--even Mrs. Grubach was understanding

enough to see that an arrest like this has no more significance than an

attack carried out on the street by some youths who are not kept under

proper control. I repeat, this whole affair has caused me nothing but

unpleasantness and temporary irritation, but could it not also have had

some far worse consequences?"



K. broke off here and looked at the judge, who said nothing. As he did

so he thought he saw the judge use a movement of his eyes to give a sign

to someone in the crowd. K. smiled and said, "And now the judge, right

next to me, is giving a secret sign to someone among you. There seems to

be someone among you who is taking directions from above. I don't know

whether the sign is meant to produce booing or applause, but I'll resist

trying to guess what its meaning is too soon. It really doesn't matter

to me, and I give his lordship the judge my full and public permission

to stop giving secret signs to his paid subordinate down there and give

his orders in words instead; let him just say 'Boo now!,' and then the

next time 'Clap now!'"



Whether it was embarrassment or impatience, the judge rocked backwards

and forwards on his seat. The man behind him, whom he had been talking

with earlier, leant forward again, either to give him a few general

words of encouragement or some specific piece of advice. Below them in

the hall the people talked to each other quietly but animatedly. The two

factions had earlier seemed to hold views strongly opposed to each other

but now they began to intermingle, a few individuals pointed up at K.,

others pointed at the judge. The air in the room was fuggy and extremely

oppressive, those who were standing furthest away could hardly even be

seen through it. It must have been especially troublesome for those

visitors who were in the gallery, as they were forced to quietly ask

the participants in the assembly what exactly was happening, albeit

with timid glances at the judge. The replies they received were just as

quiet, and given behind the protection of a raised hand.



"I have nearly finished what I have to say," said K., and as there was

no bell available he struck the desk with his fist in a way that

startled the judge and his advisor and made them look up from each

other. "None of this concerns me, and I am therefore able to make a calm

assessment of it, and, assuming that this so-called court is of any real

importance, it will be very much to your advantage to listen to what I

have to say. If you want to discuss what I say, please don't bother to

write it down until later on, I don't have any time to waste and I'll

soon be leaving."



There was immediate silence, which showed how well K. was in control of

the crowd. There were no shouts among them as there had been at the

start, no-one even applauded, but if they weren't already persuaded they

seemed very close to it.



K. was pleased at the tension among all the people there as they

listened to him, a rustling rose from the silence which was more

invigorating than the most ecstatic applause could have been. "There is

no doubt," he said quietly, "that there is some enormous organisation

determining what is said by this court. In my case this includes my

arrest and the examination taking place here today, an organisation that

employs policemen who can be bribed, oafish supervisors and judges of

whom nothing better can be said than that they are not as arrogant as

some others. This organisation even maintains a high-level judiciary

along with its train of countless servants, scribes, policemen and all

the other assistance that it needs, perhaps even executioners and

torturers--I'm not afraid of using those words. And what, gentlemen, is

the purpose of this enormous organisation. Its purpose is to arrest

innocent people and wage pointless prosecutions against them which, as

in my case, lead to no result. How are we to avoid those in office

becoming deeply corrupt when everything is devoid of meaning? That is

impossible, not even the highest judge would be able to achieve that for

himself. That is why policemen try to steal the clothes off the back of

those they arrest, that is why supervisors break into the homes of

people they do not know, that is why innocent people are humiliated in

front of crowds rather than being given a proper trial. The policemen

only talked about the warehouses where they put the property of those

they arrest, I would like to see these warehouses where the hard won

possessions of people under arrest is left to decay, if, that is, it's

not stolen by the thieving hands of the warehouse workers."



K. was interrupted by a screeching from the far end of the hall, he

shaded his eyes to see that far, as the dull light of day made the smoke

whitish and hard to see through. It was the washerwoman whom K. had

recognised as a likely source of disturbance as soon as she had entered.

It was hard to see now whether it was her fault or not. K. could only

see that a man had pulled her into a corner by the door and was pressing

himself against her. But it was not her who was screaming, but the man,

he had opened his mouth wide and looked up at the ceiling. A small

circle had formed around the two of them, the visitors near him in the

gallery seemed delighted that the serious tone K. had introduced into

the gathering had been disturbed in this way. K.'s first thought was to

run over there, and he also thought that everyone would want to bring

things back into order there or at least to make the pair leave the

room, but the first row of people in front of him stayed were they were,

no-one moved and no-one let K. through. On the contrary, they stood in

his way, old men held out their arms in front of him and a hand from

somewhere--he did not have the time to turn round--took hold of his

collar. K., by this time, had forgotten about the pair, it seemed to him

that his freedom was being limited as if his arrest was being taken

seriously, and, without any thought for what he was doing, he jumped

down from the podium. Now he stood face to face with the crowd. Had he

judged the people properly? Had he put too much faith in the effect of

his speech? Had they been putting up a pretence all the time he had

been speaking, and now that he came to the end and to what must follow,

were they tired of pretending? What faces they were, all around him!

Dark, little eyes flickered here and there, cheeks drooped down like on

drunken men, their long beards were thin and stiff, if they took hold of

them it was more like they were making their hands into claws, not as if

they were taking hold of their own beards. But underneath those

beards--and this was the real discovery made by K.--there were badges of

various sizes and colours shining on the collars of their coats. As far

as he could see, every one of them was wearing one of these badges. All

of them belonged to the same group, even though they seemed to be

divided to the right and the left of him, and when he suddenly turned

round he saw the same badge on the collar of the examining judge who

calmly looked down at him with his hands in his lap. "So," called out

K., throwing his arms in the air as if this sudden realisation needed

more room, "all of you are working for this organisation, I see now that

you are all the very bunch of cheats and liars I've just been speaking

about, you've all pressed yourselves in here in order to listen in and

snoop on me, you gave the impression of having formed into factions, one

of you even applauded me to test me out, and you wanted to learn how to

trap an innocent man! Well, I hope you haven't come here for nothing, I

hope you've either had some fun from someone who expected you to defend

his innocence or else--let go of me or I'll hit you," shouted K. to a

quivery old man who had pressed himself especially close to him--"or

else that you've actually learned something. And so I wish you good luck

in your trade." He briskly took his hat from where it lay on the edge of

the table and, surrounded by a silence caused perhaps by the

completeness of their surprise, pushed his way to the exit. However, the

examining judge seems to have moved even more quickly than K., as he was

waiting for him at the doorway. "One moment," he said. K. stood where he

was, but looked at the door with his hand already on its handle rather

than at the judge. "I merely wanted to draw your attention," said the

judge, "to something you seem not yet to be aware of: today, you have

robbed yourself of the advantages that a hearing of this sort always

gives to someone who is under arrest." K. laughed towards the door. "You

bunch of louts," he called, "you can keep all your hearings as a present

from me," then opened the door and hurried down the steps. Behind him,

the noise of the assembly rose as it became lively once more and

probably began to discuss these events as if making a scientific study

of them.









Chapter Three



In the empty Courtroom--The Student--The Offices





Every day over the following week, K. expected another summons to

arrive, he could not believe that his rejection of any more hearings had

been taken literally, and when the expected summons really had not come

by Saturday evening he took it to mean that he was expected, without

being told, to appear at the same place at the same time. So on Sunday,

he set out once more in the same direction, going without hesitation up

the steps and through the corridors; some of the people remembered him

and greeted him from their doorways, but he no longer needed to ask

anyone the way and soon arrived at the right door. It was opened as soon

as he knocked and, paying no attention to the woman he had seen last

time who was standing at the doorway, he was about to go straight into

the adjoining room when she said to him "There's no session today."

"What do you mean; no session?" he asked, unable to believe it. But the

woman persuaded him by opening the door to the next room. It was indeed

empty, and looked even more dismal empty than it had the previous

Sunday. On the podium stood the table exactly as it had been before with

a few books laying on it. "Can I have a look at those books?" asked K.,

not because he was especially curious but so that he would not have come

for nothing. "No," said the woman as she re-closed the door, "that's not

allowed. Those books belong to the examining judge." "I see," said K.,

and nodded, "those books must be law books, and that's how this court

does things, not only to try people who are innocent but even to try

them without letting them know what's going on." "I expect you're

right," said the woman, who had not understood exactly what he meant.

"I'd better go away again, then," said K. "Should I give a message to

the examining judge?" asked the woman. "Do you know him, then?" asked K.

"Of course I know him," said the woman, "my husband is the court usher."

It was only now that K. noticed that the room, which before had held

nothing but a wash-tub, had been fitted out as a living room. The woman

saw how surprised he was and said, "Yes, we're allowed to live here as

we like, only we have to clear the room out when the court's in session.

There's lots of disadvantages to my husband's job." "It's not so much

the room that surprises me," said K., looking at her crossly, "it's your

being married that shocks me." "Are you thinking about what happened

last time the court was in session, when I disturbed what you were

saying?" asked the woman. "Of course," said K., "it's in the past now

and I've nearly forgotten about it, but at the time it made me furious.

And now you tell me yourself that you are a married woman." "It wasn't

any disadvantage for you to have your speech interrupted. The way they

talked about you after you'd gone was really bad." "That could well be,"

said K., turning away, "but it does not excuse you." "There's no-one I

know who'd hold it against me," said the woman. "Him, who put his arms

around me, he's been chasing after me for a long time. I might not be

very attractive for most people, but I am for him. I've got no

protection from him, even my husband has had to get used to it; if he

wants to keep his job he's got to put up with it as that man's a student

and he'll almost certainly be very powerful later on. He's always after

me, he'd only just left when you arrived." "That fits in with everything

else," said K., "I'm not surprised." "Do you want to make things a bit

better here?" the woman asked slowly, watching him as if she were saying

something that could be as dangerous for K. as for herself. "That's what

I thought when I heard you speak, I really liked what you said. Mind

you, I only heard part of it, I missed the beginning of it and at the

end I was lying on the floor with the student--it's so horrible here,"

she said after a pause, and took hold of K.'s hand. "Do you believe you

really will be able to make things better?" K. smiled and twisted his

hand round a little in her soft hands. "It's really not my job to make

things better here, as you put it," he said, "and if you said that to

the examining judge he would laugh at you or punish you for it. I really

would not have become involved in this matter if I could have helped it,

and I would have lost no sleep worrying about how this court needs to be

made better. But because I'm told that I have been arrested--and I am

under arrest--it forces me to take some action, and to do so for my own

sake. However, if I can be of some service to you in the process I will,

of course, be glad to do so. And I will be glad to do so not only for

the sake of charity but also because you can be of some help to me."

"How could I help you, then?" said the woman. "You could, for example,

show me the books on the table there." "Yes, certainly," the woman

cried, and pulled K. along behind her as she rushed to them. The books

were old and well worn, the cover of one of them had nearly broken

through in its middle, and it was held together with a few threads.

"Everything is so dirty here," said K., shaking his head, and before he

could pick the books up the woman wiped some of the dust off with her

apron. K. took hold of the book that lay on top and threw it open, an

indecent picture appeared. A man and a woman sat naked on a sofa, the

base intent of whoever drew it was easy to see but he had been so

grossly lacking in skill that all that anyone could really make out were

the man and the woman who dominated the picture with their bodies,

sitting in overly upright postures that created a false perspective and

made it difficult for them to approach each other. K. didn't thumb

through that book any more, but just threw open the next one at its

title page, it was a novel with the title, What Grete Suffered from her

Husband, Hans. "So this is the sort of law book they study here," said

K., "this is the sort of person sitting in judgement over me." "I can

help you," said the woman, "would you like me to?" "Could you really do

that without placing yourself in danger? You did say earlier on that

your husband is wholly dependent on his superiors." "I still want to

help you," said the woman, "come over here, we've got to talk about it.

Don't say any more about what danger I'm in, I only fear danger where I

want to fear it. Come over here." She pointed to the podium and invited

him to sit down on the step with her. "You've got lovely dark eyes," she

said after they had sat down, looking up into K.'s face, "people say

I've got nice eyes too, but yours are much nicer. It was the first thing

I noticed when you first came here. That's even why I came in here, into

the assembly room, afterwards, I'd never normally do that, I'm not

really even allowed to." So that's what all this is about, thought K.,

she's offering herself to me, she's as degenerate as everything else

around here, she's had enough of the court officials, which is

understandable I suppose, and so she approaches any stranger and makes

compliments about his eyes. With that, K. stood up in silence as if he

had spoken his thoughts out loud and thus explained his action to the

woman. "I don't think you can be of any assistance to me," he said, "to

be of any real assistance you would need to be in contact with high

officials. But I'm sure you only know the lower employees, and there are

crowds of them milling about here. I'm sure you're very familiar with

them and could achieve a great deal through them, I've no doubt of that,

but the most that could be done through them would have no bearing at

all on the final outcome of the trial. You, on the other hand, would

lose some of your friends as a result, and I have no wish of that. Carry

on with these people in the same way as you have been, as it does seem

to me to be something you cannot do without. I have no regrets in saying

this as, in return for your compliment to me, I also find you rather

attractive, especially when you look at me as sadly as you are now,

although you really have no reason to do so. You belong to the people I

have to combat, and you're very comfortable among them, you're even in

love with the student, or if you don't love him you do at least prefer

him to your husband. It's easy to see that from what you've been

saying." "No!" she shouted, remained sitting where she was and grasped

K.'s hand, which he failed to pull away fast enough. "You can't go away

now, you can't go away when you've misjudged me like that! Are you

really capable of going away now? Am I really so worthless that you

won't even do me the favour of staying a little bit longer?" "You

misunderstand me," said K., sitting back down, "if it's really important

to you for me to stay here then I'll be glad to do so, I have plenty of

time, I came here thinking there would be a trial taking place. All I

meant with what I said just now was to ask you not to do anything on my

behalf in the proceedings against me. But even that is nothing for you

to worry about when you consider that there's nothing hanging on the

outcome of this trial, and that, whatever the verdict, I will just laugh

at it. And that's even presupposing it ever even reaches any conclusion,

which I very much doubt. I think it's much more likely that the court

officials will be too lazy, too forgetful, or even too fearful ever to

continue with these proceedings and that they will soon be abandoned if

they haven't been abandoned already. It's even possible that they will

pretend to be carrying on with the trial in the hope of receiving a

large bribe, although I can tell you now that that will be quite in vain

as I pay bribes to no-one. Perhaps one favour you could do me would be

to tell the examining judge, or anyone else who likes to spread

important news, that I will never be induced to pay any sort of bribe

through any stratagem of theirs--and I'm sure they have many stratagems

at their disposal. There is no prospect of that, you can tell them that

quite openly. And what's more, I expect they have already noticed

themselves, or even if they haven't, this affair is really not so

important to me as they think. Those gentlemen would only save some work

for themselves, or at least some unpleasantness for me, which, however,

I am glad to endure if I know that each piece of unpleasantness for me

is a blow against them. And I will make quite sure it is a blow against

them. Do you actually know the judge?" "Course I do," said the woman,

"he was the first one I thought of when I offered to help you. I didn't

know he's only a minor official, but if you say so it must be true. Mind

you, I still think the report he gives to his superiors must have some

influence. And he writes so many reports. You say these officials are

lazy, but they're certainly not all lazy, especially this examining

judge, he writes ever such a lot. Last Sunday, for instance, that

session went on till the evening. Everyone had gone, but the examining

judge, he stayed in the hall, I had to bring him a lamp in, all I had

was a little kitchen lamp but he was very satisfied with it and started

to write straight away. Meantime my husband arrived, he always has the

day off on Sundays, we got the furniture back in and got our room sorted

out and then a few of the neighbours came, we sat and talked for a bit

by a candle, in short, we forgot all about the examining judge and went

to bed. All of a sudden in the night, it must have been quite late in

the night, I wakes up, next to the bed, there's the examining judge

shading the lamp with his hand so that there's no light from it falls on

my husband, he didn't need to be as careful as that, the way my husband

sleeps the light wouldn't have woken him up anyway. I was quite shocked

and nearly screamed, but the judge was very friendly, warned me I should

be careful, he whispered to me he's been writing all this time, and now

he's brought me the lamp back, and he'll never forget how I looked when

he found me there asleep. What I mean, with all this, I just wanted to

tell you how the examining judge really does write lots of reports,

especially about you as questioning you was definitely one of the main

things on the agenda that Sunday. If he writes reports as long as that

they must be of some importance. And besides all that, you can see from

what happened that the examining judge is after me, and it's right now,

when he's first begun to notice me, that I can have a lot of influence

on him. And I've got other proof I mean a lot to him, too. Yesterday, he

sent that student to me, the one he really trusts and who he works with,

he sent him with a present for me, silk stockings. He said it was

because I clear up in the courtroom but that's only a pretence, that

job's no more than what I'm supposed to do, it's what my husband gets

paid for. Nice stockings, they are, look,"--she stretched out her leg,

drew her skirt up to her knee and looked, herself, at the

stocking--"they are nice stockings, but they're too good for me,

really."



She suddenly interrupted herself and lay her hand on K.'s as if she

wanted to calm him down, and whispered, "Be quiet, Berthold is watching

us." K. slowly looked up. In the doorway to the courtroom stood a young

man, he was short, his legs were not quite straight, and he continually

moved his finger round in a short, thin, red beard with which he hoped

to make himself look dignified. K. looked at him with some curiosity, he

was the first student he had ever met of the unfamiliar discipline of

jurisprudence, face to face at least, a man who would even most likely

attain high office one day. The student, in contrast, seemed to take no

notice of K. at all, he merely withdrew his finger from his beard long

enough to beckon to the woman and went over to the window, the woman

leant over to K. and whispered, "Don't be cross with me, please don't,

and please don't think ill of me either, I've got to go to him now, to

this horrible man, just look at his bent legs. But I'll come straight

back and then I'll go with you if you'll take me, I'll go wherever you

want, you can do whatever you like with me, I'll be happy if I can be

away from here for as long as possible, it'd be best if I could get away

from here for good." She stroked K.'s hand once more, jumped up and ran

over to the window. Before he realised it, K. grasped for her hand but

failed to catch it. He really was attracted to the woman, and even after

thinking hard about it could find no good reason why he should not give

in to her allure. It briefly crossed his mind that the woman meant to

entrap him on behalf of the court, but that was an objection he had no

difficulty in fending off. In what way could she entrap him? Was he not

still free, so free that he could crush the entire court whenever he

wanted, at least where it concerned him? Could he not have that much

confidence in himself? And her offer of help sounded sincere, and maybe

it wasn't quite worthless. And maybe there was no better revenge against

the examining judge and his cronies than to take this woman from him and

have her for himself. Maybe then, after much hard work writing dishonest

reports about K., the judge would go to the woman's bed late one night

and find it empty. And it would be empty because she belonged to K.,

because this woman at the window, this lush, supple, warm body in its

sombre clothes of rough, heavy material belonged to him, totally to him

and to him alone. Once he had settled his thoughts towards the woman in

this way, he began to find the quiet conversation at the window was

taking too long, he rapped on the podium with his knuckles, and then

even with his fist. The student briefly looked away from the woman to

glance at K. over his shoulder but did allow himself to be disturbed, in

fact he even pressed himself close to the woman and put his arms around

her. She dropped her head down low as if listening to him carefully, as

she did so he kissed her right on the neck, hardly even interrupting

what he was saying. K. saw this as confirmation of the tyranny the

student held over the woman and which she had already complained about,

he stood up and walked up and down the room. Glancing sideways at the

student, he wondered what would be the quickest possible way to get rid

of him, and so it was not unwelcome to him when the student, clearly

disturbed by K.'s to-ing and fro-ing which K. had now developed into a

stamping up and down, said to him, "You don't have to stay here, you

know, if you're getting impatient. You could have gone earlier, no-one

would have missed you. In fact you should have gone, you should have

left as quickly as possible as soon as I got here." This comment could

have caused all possible rage to break out between them, but K. also

bore in mind that this was a prospective court official speaking to a

disfavoured defendant, and he might well have been taking pride in

speaking in this way. K. remained standing quite close to him and said

with a smile, "You're quite right, I am impatient, but the easiest way

to settle this impatience would be if you left us. On the other hand,

if you've come here to study--you are a student, I hear--I'll be quite

happy to leave the room to you and go away with the woman. I'm sure

you'll still have a lot of study to do before you're made into a judge.

It's true that I'm still not all that familiar with your branch of

jurisprudence but I take it it involves a lot more than speaking

roughly--and I see you have no shame in doing that extremely well." "He

shouldn't have been allowed to move about so freely," said the student,

as if he wanted to give the woman an explanation for K.'s insults, "that

was a mistake. I've told the examining judge so. He should at least have

been detained in his room between hearings. Sometimes it's impossible to

understand what the judge thinks he's doing." "You're wasting your

breath," said K., then he reached his hand out towards the woman and

said, "come with me." "So that's it," said the student, "oh no, you're

not going to get her," and with a strength you would not have expected

from him, he glanced tenderly at her, lifted her up on one arm and, his

back bent under the weight, ran with her to the door. In this way he

showed, unmistakably, that he was to some extent afraid of K., but he

nonetheless dared to provoke him still further by stroking and squeezing

the woman's arm with his free hand. K. ran the few steps up to him, but

when he had reached him and was about to take hold of him and, if

necessary, throttle him, the woman said, "It's no good, it's the

examining judge who's sent for me, I daren't go with you, this little

bastard ..." and here she ran her hand over the student's face, "this

little bastard won't let me." "And you don't want to be set free!"

shouted K., laying his hand on the student's shoulder, who then snapped

at it with his teeth. "No!" shouted the woman, pushing K. away with both

hands, "no, no don't do that, what d'you think you're doing? That'd be

the end of me. Let go of him, please just let go of him. He's only

carrying out the judge's orders, he's carrying me to him." "Let him take

you then, and I want to see nothing more of you," said K., enraged by

his disappointment and giving the student a thump in the back so that he

briefly stumbled and then, glad that he had not fallen, immediately

jumped up all the higher with his burden. K. followed them slowly. He

realised that this was the first unambiguous setback he had suffered

from these people. It was of course nothing to worry about, he accepted

the setback only because he was looking for a fight. If he stayed at

home and carried on with his normal life he would be a thousand times

superior to these people and could get any of them out of his way just

with a kick. And he imagined the most laughable scene possible as an

example of this, if this contemptible student, this inflated child, this

knock-kneed redbeard, if he were kneeling at Elsa's bed wringing his

hands and begging for forgiveness. K. so enjoyed imagining this scene

that he decided to take the student along to Elsa with him if ever he

should get the opportunity.



K. was curious to see where the woman would be taken and he hurried over

to the door, the student was not likely to carry her through the streets

on his arm. It turned out that the journey was far shorter. Directly

opposite the flat there was a narrow flight of wooden steps which

probably led up to the attic, they turned as they went so that it was

not possible to see where they ended. The student carried the woman up

these steps, and after the exertions of running with her he was soon

groaning and moving very slowly. The woman waved down at K. and by

raising and lowering her shoulders she tried to show that she was an

innocent party in this abduction, although the gesture did not show a

lot of regret. K. watched her without expression like a stranger, he

wanted to show neither that he was disappointed nor that he would easily

get over his disappointment.



The two of them had disappeared, but K. remained standing in the

doorway. He had to accept that the woman had not only cheated him but

that she had also lied to him when she said she was being taken to the

examining judge. The examining judge certainly wouldn't be sitting and

waiting in the attic. The wooden stairs would explain nothing to him

however long he stared at them. Then K. noticed a small piece of paper

next to them, went across to it and read, in a childish and unpractised

hand, "Entrance to the Court Offices". Were the court offices here, in

the attic of this tenement, then? If that was how they were

accommodated it did not attract much respect, and it was some comfort

for the accused to realise how little money this court had at its

disposal if it had to locate its offices in a place where the tenants of

the building, who were themselves among the poorest of people, would

throw their unneeded junk. On the other hand, it was possible that the

officials had enough money but that they squandered it on themselves

rather than use it for the court's purposes. Going by K.'s experience of

them so far, that even seemed probable, except that if the court were

allowed to decay in that way it would not just humiliate the accused but

also give him more encouragement than if the court were simply in a

state of poverty. K. also now understood that the court was ashamed to

summon those it accused to the attic of this building for the initial

hearing, and why it preferred to impose upon them in their own homes.

What a position it was that K. found himself in, compared with the judge

sitting up in the attic! K., at the bank, had a big office with an

ante-room, and had an enormous window through which he could look down

at the activity in the square. It was true, though, that he had no

secondary income from bribes and fraud, and he couldn't tell a servant

to bring him a woman up to the office on his arm. K., however, was quite

willing to do without such things, in this life at least. K. was still

looking at the notice when a man came up the stairs, looked through the

open door into the living room where it was also possible to see the

courtroom, and finally asked K. whether he had just seen a woman there.

"You're the court usher, aren't you?" asked K. "That's right," said the

man, "oh, yes, you're defendant K., I recognise you now as well. Nice to

see you here." And he offered K. his hand, which was far from what K.

had expected. And when K. said nothing, he added, "There's no court

session planned for today, though." "I know that," said K. as he looked

at the usher's civilian coat which, beside its ordinary buttons,

displayed two gilded ones as the only sign of his office and seemed to

have been taken from an old army officer's coat. "I was speaking with

your wife a little while ago. She is no longer here. The student has

carried her off to the examining judge." "Listen to this," said the

usher, "they're always carrying her away from me. It's Sunday today, and

it's not part of my job to do any work today, but they send me off with

some message which isn't even necessary just to get me away from here.

What they do is they send me off not too far away so that I can still

hope to get back on time if I really hurry. So off I go running as fast

as I can, shout the message through the crack in the door of the office

I've been sent to, so out of breath they'll hardly be able to understand

it, run back here again, but the student's been even faster than I

have--well he's got less far to go, he's only got to run down the steps.

If I wasn't so dependent on them I'd have squashed the student against

the wall here a long time ago. Right here, next to the sign. I'm always

dreaming of doing that. Just here, just above the floor, that's where

he's crushed onto the wall, his arms stretched out, his fingers spread

apart, his crooked legs twisted round into a circle and blood squirted

out all around him. It's only ever been a dream so far, though." "Is

there nothing else you do?" asked K. with a smile. "Nothing that I know

of," said the usher. "And it's going to get even worse now, up till now

he's only been carrying her off for himself, now he's started carrying

her off for the judge and all, just like I'd always said he would."

"Does your wife, then, not share some of the responsibility?" asked K.

He had to force himself as he asked this question, as he, too, felt so

jealous now. "Course she does," said the usher, "it's more her fault

than theirs. It was her who attached herself to him. All he did, he just

chases after any woman. There's five flats in this block alone where

he's been thrown out after working his way in there. And my wife is the

best looking woman in the whole building, but it's me who's not even

allowed to defend himself." "If that's how things are, then there's

nothing that can be done," said K. "Well why not?" asked the usher.

"He's a coward that student, if he wants to lay a finger on my wife all

you'd have to do is give him such a good hiding he'd never dare do it

again. But I'm not allowed to do that, and nobody else is going to do me

the favour as they're all afraid of his power. The only one who could do

it is a man like you." "What, how could I do it?" asked K. in

astonishment. "Well you're facing a charge, aren't you," said the usher.

"Yes, but that's all the more reason for me to be afraid. Even if he has

no influence on the outcome of the trial he probably has some on the

initial examination." "Yes, exactly," said the usher, as if K.'s view

had been just as correct as his own. "Only we don't usually get any

trials heard here with no hope at all." "I am not of the same opinion,"

said K., "although that ought not to prevent me from dealing with the

student if the opportunity arises." "I would be very grateful to you,"

said the usher of the court, somewhat formally, not really seeming to

believe that his highest wish could be fulfilled. "Perhaps," continued

K., "perhaps there are some other officials of yours here, perhaps all

of them, who would deserve the same." "Oh yes, yes," said the usher, as

if this was a matter of course. Then he looked at K. trustingly which,

despite all his friendliness, he had not done until then, and added,

"they're always rebelling." But the conversation seemed to have become a

little uncomfortable for him, as he broke it off by saying, "now I have

to report to the office. Would you like to come with me?" "There's

nothing for me to do there," said K. "You'd be able to have a look at

it. No-one will take any notice of you." "Is it worth seeing then?"

asked K. hesitatingly, although he felt very keen to go with him.

"Well," said the usher, "I thought you'd be interested in it." "Alright

then," said K. finally, "I'll come with you." And, quicker than the

usher himself, he ran up the steps.



At the entrance he nearly fell over, as behind the door there was

another step. "They don't show much concern for the public," he said.

"They don't show any concern at all," said the usher, "just look at the

waiting room here." It consisted of a long corridor from which roughly

made doors led out to the separate departments of the attic. There was

no direct source of light but it was not entirely dark as many of the

departments, instead of solid walls, had just wooden bars reaching up to

the ceiling to separate them from the corridor. The light made its way

in through them, and it was also possible to see individual officials

through them as they sat writing at their desks or stood up at the

wooden frameworks and watched the people on the corridor through the

gaps. There were only a few people in the corridor, probably because it

was Sunday. They were not very impressive. They sat, equally spaced, on

two rows of long wooden benches which had been placed along both sides

of the corridor. All of them were carelessly dressed although the

expressions on their faces, their bearing, the style of their beards and

many details which were hard to identify showed that they belonged to

the upper classes. There were no coat hooks for them to use, and so they

had placed their hats under the bench, each probably having followed the

example of the others. When those who were sitting nearest the door saw

K. and the usher of the court they stood up to greet them, and when the

others saw that, they also thought they had to greet them, so that as

the two of them went by all the people there stood up. None of them

stood properly upright, their backs were bowed, their knees bent, they

stood like beggars on the street. K. waited for the usher, who was

following just behind him. "They must all be very dispirited," he said.

"Yes," said the usher, "they are the accused, everyone you see here has

been accused." "Really!" said K. "They're colleagues of mine then." And

he turned to the nearest one, a tall, thin man with hair that was nearly

grey. "What is it you are waiting for here?" asked K., politely, but the

man was startled at being spoken to unexpectedly, which was all the more

pitiful to see because the man clearly had some experience of the world

and elsewhere would certainly have been able to show his superiority and

would not have easily given up the advantage he had acquired. Here,

though, he did not know what answer to give to such a simple question

and looked round at the others as if they were under some obligation to

help him, and as if no-one could expect any answer from him without this

help. Then the usher of the court stepped forward to him and, in order

to calm him down and raise his spirits, said, "The gentleman here's only

asking what it is you're waiting for. You can give him an answer." The

voice of the usher was probably familiar to him, and had a better effect

than K.'s. "I'm ... I'm waiting...." he began, and then came to a halt.

He had clearly chosen this beginning so that he could give a precise

answer to the question, but now he didn't know how to continue. Some of

the others waiting had come closer and stood round the group, the usher

of the court said to them, "Get out the way, keep the gangway free."

They moved back slightly, but not as far as where they had been sitting

before. In the meantime, the man whom K. had first approached had pulled

himself together and even answered him with a smile. "A month ago I made

some applications for evidence to be heard in my case, and I'm waiting

for it to be settled." "You certainly seem to be going to a lot of

effort," said K. "Yes," said the man, "it is my affair after all." "Not

everyone thinks the same way as you do," said K. "I've been indicted as

well but I swear on my soul that I've neither submitted evidence nor

done anything else of the sort. Do you really think that's necessary?"

"I don't really know, exactly," said the man, once more totally unsure

of himself; he clearly thought K. was joking with him and therefore

probably thought it best to repeat his earlier answer in order to avoid

making any new mistakes. With K. looking at him impatiently, he just

said, "as far as I'm concerned, I've applied to have this evidence

heard." "Perhaps you don't believe I've been indicted?" asked K. "Oh,

please, I certainly do," said the man, stepping slightly to one side,

but there was more anxiety in his answer than belief. "You don't believe

me then?" asked K., and took hold of his arm, unconsciously prompted by

the man's humble demeanour, and as if he wanted to force him to believe

him. But he did not want to hurt the man and had only taken hold of him

very lightly. Nonetheless, the man cried out as if K. had grasped him

not with two fingers but with red hot tongs. Shouting in this ridiculous

way finally made K. tired of him, if he didn't believe he was indicted

then so much the better; maybe he even thought K. was a judge. And

before leaving, he held him a lot harder, shoved him back onto the bench

and walked on. "These defendants are so sensitive, most of them," said

the usher of the court. Almost all of those who had been waiting had now

assembled around the man who, by now, had stopped shouting and they

seemed to be asking him lots of precise questions about the incident. K.

was approached by a security guard, identifiable mainly by his sword, of

which the scabbard seemed to be made of aluminium. This greatly

surprised K., and he reached out for it with his hand. The guard had

come because of the shouting and asked what had been happening. The

usher of the court said a few words to try and calm him down but the

guard explained that he had to look into it himself, saluted, and

hurried on, walking with very short steps, probably because of gout.



K. didn't concern himself long with the guard or these people,

especially as he saw a turning off the corridor, about half way along

it on the right hand side, where there was no door to stop him going

that way. He asked the usher whether that was the right way to go, the

usher nodded, and that is the way that K. went. The usher remained

always one or two steps behind K., which he found irritating as in a

place like this it could give the impression that he was being driven

along by someone who had arrested him, so he frequently waited for the

usher to catch up, but the usher always remained behind him. In order to

put an end to his discomfort, K. finally said, "Now that I've seen what

it looks like here, I'd like to go." "You haven't seen everything yet,"

said the usher ingenuously. "I don't want to see everything," said K.,

who was also feeling very tired, "I want to go, what is the way to the

exit?" "You haven't got lost, have you?" asked the usher in amazement,

"you go down this way to the corner, then right down the corridor

straight ahead as far as the door." "Come with me," said K., "show me

the way, I'll miss it, there are so many different ways here." "It's the

only way there is," said the usher, who had now started to sound quite

reproachful, "I can't go back with you again, I've got to hand in my

report, and I've already lost a lot of time because of you as it is."

"Come with me!" K. repeated, now somewhat sharper as if he had finally

caught the usher out in a lie. "Don't shout like that," whispered the

usher, "there's offices all round us here. If you don't want to go back

by yourself come on a bit further with me or else wait here till I've

sorted out my report, then I'll be glad to go back with you again." "No,

no," said K., "I will not wait and you must come with me now." K. had

still not looked round at anything at all in the room where he found

himself, and it was only when one of the many wooden doors all around

him opened that he noticed it. A young woman, probably summoned by the

loudness of K.'s voice, entered and asked, "What is it the gentleman

wants?" In the darkness behind her there was also a man approaching. K.

looked at the usher. He had, after all, said that no-one would take any

notice of K., and now there were two people coming, it only needed a few

and everyone in the office would become aware of him and asking for

explanations as to why he was there. The only understandable and

acceptable thing to say was that he was accused of something and wanted

to know the date of his next hearing, but this was an explanation he did

not want to give, especially as it was not true--he had only come out of

curiosity. Or else, an explanation even less usable, he could say that

he wanted to ascertain that the court was as revolting on the inside as

it was on the outside. And it did seem that he had been quite right in

this supposition, he had no wish to intrude any deeper, he was disturbed

enough by what he had seen already, he was not in the right frame of

mind just then to face a high official such as might appear from behind

any door, and he wanted to go, either with the usher of the court or, if

needs be, alone.



But he must have seemed very odd standing there in silence, and the

young woman and the usher were indeed looking at him as if they thought

he would go through some major metamorphosis any second which they

didn't want to miss seeing. And in the doorway stood the man whom K. had

noticed in the background earlier, he held firmly on to the beam above

the low door swinging a little on the tips of his feet as if becoming

impatient as he watched. But the young woman was the first to recognise

that K.'s behaviour was caused by his feeling slightly unwell, she

brought a chair and asked, "Would you not like to sit down?" K. sat down

immediately and, in order to keep his place better, put his elbows on

the armrests. "You're a little bit dizzy, aren't you?" she asked him.

Her face was now close in front of him, it bore the severe expression

that many young women have just when they're in the bloom of their

youth. "It's nothing for you to worry about," she said, "that's nothing

unusual here, almost everyone gets an attack like that the first time

they come here. This is your first time is it. Yes, it's nothing unusual

then. The sun burns down on the roof and the hot wood makes the air so

thick and heavy. It makes this place rather unsuitable for offices,

whatever other advantages it might offer. But the air is almost

impossible to breathe on days when there's a lot of business, and that's

almost every day. And when you think that there's a lot of washing put

out to dry here as well--and we can't stop the tenants doing that--it's

not surprising you started to feel unwell. But you get used to the air

alright in the end. When you're here for the second or third time you'll

hardly notice how oppressive the air is. Are you feeling any better

now?" K. made no answer, he felt too embarrassed at being put at the

mercy of these people by his sudden weakness, and learning the reason

for feeling ill made him feel not better but a little worse. The girl

noticed it straight away, and to make the air fresher for K., she took a

window pole that was leaning against the wall and pushed open a small

hatch directly above K.'s head that led to the outside. But so much soot

fell in that the girl had to immediately close the hatch again and clean

the soot off K.'s hands with her handkerchief, as K. was too tired to do

that for himself. He would have liked just to sit quietly where he was

until he had enough strength to leave, and the less fuss people made

about him the sooner that would be. But then the girl said, "You can't

stay here, we're in people's way here...." K. looked at her as if to ask

whose way they were impeding. "If you like, I can take you to the sick

room," and turning to the man in the doorway said, "please help me." The

man immediately came over to them, but K. did not want to go to the sick

room, that was just what he wanted to avoid, being led further from

place to place, the further he went the more difficult it must become.

So he said, "I am able to walk now," and stood up, shaking after

becoming used to sitting so comfortably. But then he was unable to stay

upright. "I can't manage it," he said shaking his head, and sat down

again with a sigh. He remembered the usher who, despite everything,

would have been able to lead him out of there but who seemed to have

gone long before. K. looked out between the man and the young woman who

were standing in front of him but was unable to find the usher. "I

think," said the man, who was elegantly dressed and whose appearance was

made especially impressive with a grey waistcoat that had two long,

sharply tailored points, "the gentleman is feeling unwell because of the

atmosphere here, so the best thing, and what he would most prefer, would

be not to take him to the sick room but get him out of the offices

altogether." "That's right," exclaimed K., with such joy that he nearly

interrupted what the man was saying, "I'm sure that'll make me feel

better straight away, I'm really not that weak, all I need is a little

support under my arms, I won't cause you much trouble, it's not such a

long way anyway, lead me to the door and then I'll sit on the stairs for

a while and soon recover, as I don't suffer from attacks like this at

all, I'm surprised at it myself. I also work in an office and I'm quite

used to office air, but here it seems to be too strong, you've said so

yourselves. So please, be so kind as to help me on my way a little, I'm

feeling dizzy, you see, and it'll make me ill if I stand up by myself."

And with that he raised his shoulders to make it easier for the two of

them to take him by the arms.



The man, however, didn't follow this suggestion but just stood there

with his hands in his trouser pockets and laughed out loud. "There, you

see," he said to the girl, "I was quite right. The gentleman is only

unwell here, and not in general." The young woman smiled too, but

lightly tapped the man's arm with the tips of her fingers as if he had

allowed himself too much fun with K. "So what do you think, then?" said

the man, still laughing, "I really do want to lead the gentleman out of

here." "That's alright, then," said the girl, briefly inclining her

charming head. "Don't worry too much about him laughing," said the girl

to K., who had become unhappy once more and stared quietly in front of

himself as if needing no further explanation. "This gentleman--may I

introduce you?"--(the man gave his permission with a wave of the

hand)--"so, this gentleman's job is to give out information. He gives

all the information they need to people who are waiting, as our court

and its offices are not very well known among the public he gets asked

for quite a lot. He has an answer for every question, you can try him

out if you feel like it. But that's not his only distinction, his other

distinction is his elegance of dress. We, that's to say all of us who

work in the offices here, we decided that the information-giver would

have to be elegantly dressed as he continually has to deal with the

litigants and he's the first one they meet, so he needs to give a

dignified first impression. The rest of us I'm afraid, as you can see

just by looking at me, dress very badly and old-fashioned; and there's

not much point in spending much on clothes anyway, as we hardly ever

leave the offices, we even sleep here. But, as I said, we decided that

the information-giver would have to have nice clothes. As the management

here is rather peculiar in this respect, and they would get them for us,

we had a collection--some of the litigants contributed too--and bought

him these lovely clothes and some others besides. So everything would be

ready for him to give a good impression, except that he spoils it again

by laughing and frightening people." "That's how it is," said the man,

mocking her, "but I don't understand why it is that you're explaining

all our intimate facts to the gentleman, or rather why it is that you're

pressing them on him, as I'm sure he's not all interested. Just look at

him sitting there, it's clear he's occupied with his own affairs." K.

just did not feel like contradicting him. The girl's intention may have

been good, perhaps she was under instructions to distract him or to give

him the chance to collect himself, but the attempt had not worked. "I

had to explain to him why you were laughing," said the girl. "I suppose

it was insulting." "I think he would forgive even worse insults if I

finally took him outside." K. said nothing, did not even look up, he

tolerated the two of them negotiating over him like an object, that was

even what suited him best. But suddenly he felt the information-giver's

hand on one arm and the young woman's hand on the other. "Up you get

then, weakling," said the information-giver. "Thank you both very much,"

said K., pleasantly surprised, as he slowly rose and personally guided

these unfamiliar hands to the places where he most needed support. As

they approached the corridor, the girl said quietly into K.'s ear, "I

must seem to think it's very important to show the information-giver in

a good light, but you shouldn't doubt what I say, I just want to say the

truth. He isn't hard-hearted. It's not really his job to help litigants

outside if they're unwell but he's doing it anyway, as you can see. I

don't suppose any of us is hard-hearted, perhaps we'd all like to be

helpful, but working for the court offices it's easy for us to give the

impression we are hard-hearted and don't want to help anyone. It makes

me quite sad." "Would you not like to sit down here a while?" asked the

information-giver, there were already in the corridor and just in front

of the defendant whom K. had spoken to earlier. K. felt almost ashamed

to be seen by him, earlier he had stood so upright in front of him and

now he had to be supported by two others, his hat was held up by the

information-giver balanced on outstretched fingers, his hair was

dishevelled and hung down onto the sweat on his forehead. But the

defendant seemed to notice nothing of what was going on and just stood

there humbly, as if wanting to apologise to the information-giver for

being there. The information-giver looked past him. "I know," he said,

"that my case can't be settled today, not yet, but I've come in anyway,

I thought, I thought I could wait here anyway, it's Sunday today, I've

got plenty of time, and I'm not disturbing anyone here." "There's no

need to be so apologetic," said the information-giver, "it's very

commendable for you to be so attentive. You are taking up space here

when you don't need to but as long as you don't get in my way I will do

nothing to stop you following the progress of your case as closely as

you like. When one has seen so many people who shamefully neglect their

cases one learns to show patience with people like you. Do sit down."

"He's very good with the litigants," whispered the girl. K. nodded, but

started to move off again when the information-giver repeated, "Would

you not like to sit down here a while?" "No," said K., "I don't want to

rest." He had said that as decisively as he could, but in fact it would

have done him a lot of good to sit down. It was as if he were suffering

sea-sickness. He felt as if he were on a ship in a rough sea, as if the

water were hitting against the wooden walls, a thundering from the

depths of the corridor as if the torrent were crashing over it, as if

the corridor were swaying and the waiting litigants on each side of it

rising and sinking. It made the calmness of the girl and the man leading

him all the more incomprehensible. He was at their mercy, if they let go

of him he would fall like a board. Their little eyes glanced here and

there, K. could feel the evenness of their steps but could not do the

same, as from step to step he was virtually being carried. He finally

noticed they were speaking to him but he did not understand them, all he

heard was a noise that filled all the space and through which there

seemed to be an unchanging higher note sounding, like a siren. "Louder,"

he whispered with his head sunk low, ashamed at having to ask them to

speak louder when he knew they had spoken loudly enough, even if it had

been, for him, incomprehensible. At last, a draught of cool air blew in

his face as if a gap had been torn out in the wall in front of him, and

next to him he heard someone say, "First he says he wants to go, and

then you can tell him a hundred times that this is the way out and he

doesn't move." K. became aware that he was standing in front of the way

out, and that the young woman had opened the door. It seemed to him that

all his strength returned to him at once, and to get a foretaste of

freedom he stepped straight on to one of the stairs and took his leave

there of his companions, who bowed to him. "Thank you very much," he

repeated, shook their hands once more and did not let go until he

thought he saw that they found it hard to bear the comparatively fresh

air from the stairway after being so long used to the air in the

offices. They were hardly able to reply, and the young woman might even

have fallen over if K. had not shut the door extremely fast. K. then

stood still for a while, combed his hair with the help of a pocket

mirror, picked up his hat from the next stair--the information-giver

must have thrown it down there--and then he ran down the steps so fresh

and in such long leaps that the contrast with his previous state nearly

frightened him. His normally sturdy state of health had never prepared

him for surprises such as this. Did his body want to revolt and cause

him a new trial as he was bearing the old one with such little effort?

He did not quite reject the idea that he should see a doctor the next

time he had the chance, but whatever he did--and this was something on

which he could advise himself--he wanted to spend all Sunday mornings in

future better than he had spent this one.









Chapter Four



Miss Bürstner's Friend





For some time after this, K. found it impossible to exchange even just a

few words with Miss Bürstner. He tried to reach her in many and various

ways but she always found a way to avoid it. He would come straight home

from the office, remain in her room without the light on, and sit on the

sofa with nothing more to distract him than keeping watch on the empty

hallway. If the maid went by and closed the door of the apparently empty

room he would get up after a while and open it again. He got up an hour

earlier than usual in the morning so that he might perhaps find Miss

Bürstner alone as she went to the office. But none of these efforts

brought any success. Then he wrote her a letter, both to the office and

the flat, attempting once more to justify his behaviour, offered to make

whatever amends he could, promised never to cross whatever boundary she

might set him and begged merely to have the chance to speak to her some

time, especially as he was unable to do anything with Mrs. Grubach

either until he had spoken with Miss Bürstner, he finally informed her

that the following Sunday he would stay in his room all day waiting for

a sign from her that there was some hope of his request being fulfilled,

or at least that she would explain to him why she could not fulfil it

even though he had promised to observe whatever stipulations she might

make. The letters were not returned, but there was no answer either.

However, on the following Sunday there was a sign that seemed clear

enough. It was still early when K. noticed, through the keyhole, that

there was an unusual level of activity in the hallway which soon abated.

A French teacher, although she was German and called Montag, a pale and

febrile girl with a slight limp who had previously occupied a room of

her own, was moving into Miss Bürstner's room. She could be seen

shuffling through the hallway for several hours, there was always

another piece of clothing or a blanket or a book that she had forgotten

and had to be fetched specially and brought into the new home.



When Mrs. Grubach brought K. his breakfast--ever since the time when she

had made K. so cross she didn't trust the maid to do the slightest

job--he had no choice but to speak to her, for the first time in five

days. "Why is there so much noise in the hallway today?" he asked as she

poured his coffee out, "Can't something be done about it? Does this

clearing out have to be done on a Sunday?" K. did not look up at Mrs.

Grubach, but he saw nonetheless that she seemed to feel some relief as

she breathed in. Even sharp questions like this from Mr. K. she

perceived as forgiveness, or as the beginning of forgiveness. "We're not

clearing anything out, Mr. K.," she said, "it's just that Miss Montag is

moving in with Miss Bürstner and is moving her things across." She said

nothing more, but just waited to see how K. would take it and whether he

would allow her to carry on speaking. But K. kept her in uncertainty,

took the spoon and pensively stirred his coffee while he remained

silent. Then he looked up at her and said, "What about the suspicions

you had earlier about Miss Bürstner, have you given them up?" "Mr. K.,"

called Mrs. Grubach, who had been waiting for this very question, as she

put her hands together and held them out towards him. "I just made a

chance remark and you took it so badly. I didn't have the slightest

intention of offending anyone, not you or anyone else. You've known me

for long enough, Mr. K., I'm sure you're convinced of that. You don't

know how I've been suffering for the past few days! That I should tell

lies about my tenants! And you, Mr. K., you believed it! And said I

should give you notice! Give you notice!" At this last outcry, Mrs.

Grubach was already choking back her tears, she raised her apron to her

face and blubbered out loud.



"Oh, don't cry Mrs. Grubach," said K., looking out the window, he was

thinking only of Miss Bürstner and how she was accepting an unknown girl

into her room. "Now don't cry," he said again as he turned his look back

into the room where Mrs. Grubach was still crying. "I meant no harm

either when I said that. It was simply a misunderstanding between us.

That can happen even between old friends sometimes." Mrs. Grubach pulled

her apron down to below her eyes to see whether K. really was attempting

a reconciliation. "Well, yes, that's how it is," said K., and as Mrs.

Grubach's behaviour indicated that the captain had said nothing he dared

to add, "Do you really think, then, that I'd want to make an enemy of

you for the sake of a girl we hardly know?" "Yes, you're quite right,

Mr. K.," said Mrs. Grubach, and then, to her misfortune, as soon as she

felt just a little freer to speak, she added something rather inept. "I

kept asking myself why it was that Mr. K. took such an interest in Miss

Bürstner. Why does he quarrel with me over her when he knows that any

cross word from him and I can't sleep that night? And I didn't say

anything about Miss Bürstner that I hadn't seen with my own eyes." K.

said nothing in reply, he should have chased her from the room as soon

as she had opened her mouth, and he didn't want to do that. He contented

himself with merely drinking his coffee and letting Mrs. Grubach feel

that she was superfluous. Outside, the dragging steps of Miss Montag

could still be heard as she went from one side of the hallway to the

other. "Do you hear that?" asked K. pointing his hand at the door.

"Yes," said Mrs. Grubach with a sigh, "I wanted to give her some help

and I wanted the maid to help her too but she's stubborn, she wants to

move everything in herself. I wonder at Miss Bürstner. I often feel it's

a burden for me to have Miss Montag as a tenant but Miss Bürstner

accepts her into her room with herself." "There's nothing there for you

to worry about," said K., crushing the remains of a sugar lump in his

cup. "Does she cause you any trouble?" "No," said Mrs. Grubach, "in

itself it's very good to have her there, it makes another room free for

me and I can let my nephew, the captain, occupy it. I began to worry he

might be disturbing you when I had to let him live in the living room

next to you over the last few days. He's not very considerate." "What an

idea!" said K. standing up, "there's no question of that. You seem to

think that because I can't stand this to-ing and fro-ing of Miss Montag

that I'm over-sensitive--and there she goes back again." Mrs. Grubach

appeared quite powerless. "Should I tell her to leave moving the rest of

her things over till later, then, Mr. K.? If that's what you want I'll

do it immediately." "But she has to move in with Miss Bürstner!" said K.

"Yes," said Mrs. Grubach, without quite understanding what K. meant. "So

she has to take her things over there." Mrs. Grubach just nodded. K. was

irritated all the more by this dumb helplessness which, seen from the

outside, could have seemed like a kind of defiance on her part. He began

to walk up and down the room between the window and the door, thus

depriving Mrs. Grubach of the chance to leave, which she otherwise

probably would have done.



Just as K. once more reached the door, someone knocked at it. It was the

maid, to say that Miss Montag would like to have a few words with Mr.

K., and therefore requested that he come to the dining room where she

was waiting for him. K. heard the maid out thoughtfully, and then looked

back at the shocked Mrs. Grubach in a way that was almost contemptuous.

His look seemed to be saying that K. had been expecting this invitation

for Miss Montag for a long time, and that it was confirmation of the

suffering he had been made to endure that Sunday morning from Mrs.

Grubach's tenants. He sent the maid back with the reply that he was on

his way, then he went to the wardrobe to change his coat, and in answer

to Mrs. Grubach's gentle whining about the nuisance Miss Montag was

causing merely asked her to clear away the breakfast things. "But you've

hardly touched it," said Mrs. Grubach. "Oh just take it away!" shouted

K. It seemed to him that Miss Montag was mixed up in everything and made

it repulsive to him.



As he went through the hallway he looked at the closed door of Miss

Bürstner's room. But it wasn't there that he was invited, but the dining

room, to which he yanked the door open without knocking.



The room was long but narrow with one window. There was only enough

space available to put two cupboards at an angle in the corner by the

door, and the rest of the room was entirely taken up with the long

dining table which started by the door and reached all the way to the

great window, which was thus made almost inaccessible. The table was

already laid for a large number of people, as on Sundays almost all the

tenants ate their dinner here at midday.



When K. entered, Miss Montag came towards him from the window along one

side of the table. They greeted each other in silence. Then Miss Montag,

her head unusually erect as always, said, "I'm not sure whether you know

me." K. looked at her with a frown. "Of course I do," he said, "you've

been living here with Mrs. Grubach for quite some time now." "But I get

the impression you don't pay much attention to what's going on in the

lodging house," said Miss Montag. "No," said K. "Would you not like to

sit down?" said Miss Montag. In silence, the two of them drew chairs out

from the farthest end of the table and sat down facing each other. But

Miss Montag stood straight up again as she had left her handbag on the

window sill and went to fetch it; she shuffled down the whole length of

the room. When she came back, the handbag lightly swinging, she said,

"I'd like just to have a few words with you on behalf of my friend. She

would have come herself, but she's feeling a little unwell today.

Perhaps you'll be kind enough to forgive her and listen to me instead.

There's anyway nothing that she could have said that I won't. On the

contrary, in fact, I think I can say even more than her because I'm

relatively impartial. Would you not agree?" "What is there to say,

then?" answered K., who was tired of Miss Montag continuously watching

his lips. In that way she took control of what he wanted to say before

he said it. "Miss Bürstner clearly refuses to grant me the personal

meeting that I asked her for." "That's how it is," said Miss Montag, "or

rather, that's not at all how it is, the way you put it is remarkably

severe. Generally speaking, meetings are neither granted nor the

opposite. But it can be that meetings are considered unnecessary, and

that's how it is here. Now, after your comment, I can speak openly. You

asked my friend, verbally or in writing, for the chance to speak with

her. Now my friend is aware of your reasons for asking for this

meeting--or at least I suppose she is--and so, for reasons I know

nothing about, she is quite sure that it would be of no benefit to

anyone if this meeting actually took place. Moreover, it was only

yesterday, and only very briefly, that she made it clear to me that such

a meeting could be of no benefit for yourself either, she feels that it

can only have been a matter of chance that such an idea came to you, and

that even without any explanations from her, you will very soon come to

realise yourself, if you have not done so already, the futility of your

idea. My answer to that is that although it may be quite right, I

consider it advantageous, if the matter is to be made perfectly clear,

to give you an explicit answer. I offered my services in taking on the

task, and after some hesitation my friend conceded. I hope, however,

also to have acted in your interests, as even the slightest uncertainty

in the least significant of matters will always remain a cause of

suffering and if, as in this case, it can be removed without substantial

effort, then it is better if that is done without delay." "I thank you,"

said K. as soon as Miss Montag had finished. He stood slowly up, looked

at her, then across the table, then out the window--the house opposite

stood there in the sun--and went to the door. Miss Montag followed him a

few paces, as if she did not quite trust him. At the door, however, both

of them had to step back as it opened and Captain Lanz entered. This was

the first time that K. had seen him close up. He was a large man of

about forty with a tanned, fleshy face. He bowed slightly, intending it

also for K., and then went over to Miss Montag and deferentially kissed

her hand. He was very elegant in the way he moved. The courtesy he

showed towards Miss Montag made a striking contrast with the way she had

been treated by K. Nonetheless, Miss Montag did not seem to be cross

with K. as it even seemed to him that she wanted to introduce the

captain. K. however, did not want to be introduced, he would not have

been able to show any sort of friendliness either to Miss Montag or to

the captain, the kiss on the hand had, for K., bound them into a group

which would keep him at a distance from Miss Bürstner whilst at the same

time seeming to be totally harmless and unselfish. K. thought, however,

that he saw more than that, he thought he also saw that Miss Montag had

chosen a means of doing it that was good, but two-edged. She exaggerated

the importance of the relationship between K. and Miss Bürstner, and

above all she exaggerated the importance of asking to speak with her and

she tried at the same time to make out that K. was exaggerating

everything. She would be disappointed, K. did not want to exaggerate

anything, he was aware that Miss Bürstner was a little typist who would

not offer him much resistance for long. In doing so he deliberately took

no account of what Mrs. Grubach had told him about Miss Bürstner. All

these things were going through his mind as he left the room with hardly

a polite word. He wanted to go straight to his room, but a little laugh

from Miss Montag that he heard from the dining room behind him brought

him to the idea that he might prepare a surprise for the two of them,

the captain and Miss Montag. He looked round and listened to find out if

there might be any disturbance from any of the surrounding rooms,

everywhere was quiet, the only thing to be heard was the conversation

from the dining room and Mrs. Grubach's voice from the passage leading

to the kitchen. This seemed an opportune time, K. went to Miss

Bürstner's room and knocked gently. There was no sound so he knocked

again but there was still no answer in reply. Was she asleep? Or was

she really unwell? Or was she just pretending as she realised it could

only be K. knocking so gently? K. assumed she was pretending and

knocked harder, eventually, when the knocking brought no result, he

carefully opened the door with the sense of doing something that was not

only improper but also pointless. In the room there was no-one. What's

more, it looked hardly at all like the room K. had known before. Against

the wall there were now two beds behind one another, there were clothes

piled up on three chairs near the door, a wardrobe stood open. Miss

Bürstner must have gone out while Miss Montag was speaking to him in the

dining room. K. was not greatly bothered by this, he had hardly expected

to be able to find Miss Bürstner so easily and had made this attempt for

little more reason than to spite Miss Montag. But that made it all the

more embarrassing for him when, as he was closing the door again, he saw

Miss Montag and the captain talking in the open doorway of the dining

room. They had probably been standing there ever since K. had opened the

door, they avoided seeming to observe K. but chatted lightly and

followed his movements with glances, the absent minded glances to the

side such as you make during a conversation. But these glances were

heavy for K., and he rushed alongside the wall back into his own room.









Chapter Five



The whip-man





One evening, a few days later, K. was walking along one of the corridors

that separated his office from the main stairway--he was nearly the last

one to leave for home that evening, there remained only a couple of

workers in the light of a single bulb in the dispatch department--when

he heard a sigh from behind a door which he had himself never opened but

which he had always thought just led into a junk room. He stood in

amazement and listened again to establish whether he might not be

mistaken. For a while there was silence, but then came some more sighs.

His first thought was to fetch one of the servitors, it might well have

been worth having a witness present, but then he was taken by an

uncontrollable curiosity that make him simply yank the door open. It

was, as he had thought, a junk room. Old, unusable forms, empty stone

ink-bottles lay scattered behind the entrance. But in the cupboard-like

room itself stood three men, crouching under the low ceiling. A candle

fixed on a shelf gave them light. "What are you doing here?" asked K.

quietly, but crossly and without thinking. One of the men was clearly in

charge, and attracted attention by being dressed in a kind of dark

leather costume which left his neck and chest and his arms exposed. He

did not answer. But the other two called out, "Mr. K.! We're to be

beaten because you made a complaint about us to the examining judge."

And now, K. finally realised that it was actually the two policemen,

Franz and Willem, and that the third man held a cane in his hand with

which to beat them. "Well," said K., staring at them, "I didn't make any

complaint, I only said what took place in my home. And your behaviour

was not entirely unobjectionable, after all." "Mr. K.," said Willem,

while Franz clearly tried to shelter behind him as protection from the

third man, "if you knew how badly we get paid you wouldn't think so

badly of us. I've got a family to feed, and Franz here wanted to get

married, you just have to get more money where you can, you can't do it

just by working hard, not however hard you try. I was sorely tempted by

your fine clothes, policemen aren't allowed to do that sort of thing,

course they aren't, and it wasn't right of us, but it's tradition that

the clothes go to the officers, that's how it's always been, believe me;

and it's understandable too, isn't it, what can things like that mean

for anyone unlucky enough to be arrested. But if he starts talking about

it openly then the punishment has to follow." "I didn't know about any

of this that you've been telling me, and I made no sort of request that

you be punished, I was simply acting on principle." "Franz," said

Willem, turning to the other policeman, "didn't I tell you that the

gentleman didn't say he wanted us to be punished. Now you can hear for

yourself, he didn't even know we'd have to be punished." "Don't you let

them persuade you, talking like that," said the third man to K., "this

punishment is both just and unavoidable." "Don't listen to him," said

Willem, interrupting himself only to quickly bring his hand to his mouth

when it had received a stroke of the cane, "we're only being punished

because you made a complaint against us. Nothing would have happened to

us otherwise, not even if they'd found out what we'd done. Can you call

that justice? Both of us, me especially, we'd proved our worth as good

police officers over a long period--you've got to admit yourself that as

far as official work was concerned we did the job well--things looked

good for us, we had prospects, it's quite certain that we would've been

made whip-men too, like this one, only he had the luck not to have

anyone make a complaint about him, as you really don't get many

complaints like that. Only that's all finished now, Mr. K., our careers

are at an end, we're going to have to do work now that's far inferior to

police work and besides all this we're going to get this terrible,

painful beating." "Can the cane really cause so much pain, then?" asked

K., testing the cane that the whip-man swang in front of him. "We're

going to have to strip off totally naked," said Willem. "Oh, I see,"

said K., looking straight at the whip-man, his skin was burned brown

like a sailor's, and his face showed health and vigour. "Is there then

no possibility of sparing these two their beating?" he asked him. "No,"

said the whip-man, shaking his head with a laugh. "Get undressed!" he

ordered the policemen. And to K. he said, "You shouldn't believe

everything they tell you, it's the fear of being beaten, it's already

made them a bit weak in the head. This one here, for instance," he

pointed at Willem, "all that he told you about his career prospects,

it's just ridiculous. Look at him, look how fat he is--the first strokes

of the cane will just get lost in all that fat. Do you know what it is

that's made him so fat. He's in the habit of, everyone that gets

arrested by him, he eats their breakfast. Didn't he eat up your

breakfast? Yeah, I thought as much. But a man with a belly like that

can't be made into a whip-man and never will be, that is quite out of

the question." "There are whip-men like that," Willem insisted, who had

just released the belt of this trousers. "No," said the whip-man,

striking him such a blow with the cane on his neck that it made him

wince, "you shouldn't be listening to this, just get undressed." "I

would make it well worth your while if you would let them go," said K.,

and without looking at the whip-man again--as such matters are best

carried on with both pairs of eyes turned down--he pulled out his

wallet. "And then you'd try and put in a complaint against me, too,"

said the whip-man, "and get me flogged. No, no!" "Now, do be

reasonable," said K., "if I had wanted to get these two punished I would

not now be trying to buy their freedom, would I? I could simply close

the door here behind me, go home and see or hear nothing more of it. But

that's not what I'm doing, it really is of much more importance to me to

let them go free; if I had realised they would be punished, or even that

they might be punished, I would never have named them in the first place

as they are not the ones I hold responsible. It's the organisation

that's to blame, the high officials are the ones to blame." "That's how

it is!" shouted the policemen, who then immediately received another

blow on their backs, which were by now exposed. "If you had a senior

judge here beneath your stick," said K., pressing down the cane as he

spoke to stop it being raised once more, "I really would do nothing to

stop you, on the contrary, I would even pay you money to give you all

the more strength." "Yeah, that's all very plausible, what you're saying

there," said the whip-man, "only I'm not the sort of person you can

bribe. It's my job to flog people, so I flog them." Franz, the

policeman, had been fairly quiet so far, probably in expectation of a

good result from K.'s intervention, but now he stepped forward to the

door wearing just his trousers, knelt down hanging on to K.'s arm and

whispered, "Even if you can't get mercy shown for both of us, at least

try and get me set free. Willem is older than me, he's less sensitive

than me in every way, he even got a light beating a couple of years

ago, but my record's still clean, I only did things the way I did

because Willem led me on to it, he's been my teacher both for good and

bad. Down in front of the bank my poor bride is waiting for me at the

entrance, I'm so ashamed of myself, it's pitiful." His face was flowing

over with tears, and he wiped it dry on K.'s coat. "I'm not going to

wait any longer," said the whip-man, taking hold of the cane in both

hands and laying in to Franz while Willem cowered back in a corner and

looked on secretly, not even daring to turn his head. Then, the sudden

scream that shot out from Franz was long and irrevocable, it seemed to

come not from a human being but from an instrument that was being

tortured, the whole corridor rang with it, it must have been heard by

everyone in the building. "Don't shout like that!", called out K.,

unable to prevent himself, and, as he looked anxiously in the direction

from which the servitor would come, he gave Franz a shove, not hard, but

hard enough for him to fall down unconscious, clawing at the ground with

his hands by reflex; he still did not avoid being hit; the rod still

found him on the floor; the tip of the rod swang regularly up and down

while he rolled to and fro under its blows. And now one of the servitors

appeared in the distance, with another a few steps behind him. K. had

quickly thrown the door shut, gone over to one of the windows

overlooking the yard and opened it. The screams had completely stopped.

So that the servitor wouldn't come in, he called out, "It's only me!"

"Good evening, chief clerk," somebody called back. "Is there anything

wrong?" "No, no," answered K., "it's only a dog yelping in the yard."

There was no sound from the servitors so he added, "You can go back to

what you were doing." He did not want to become involved with a

conversation with them, and so he leant out of the window. A little

while later, when he looked out in the corridor, they had already gone.

Now, K. remained at the window, he did not dare go back into the junk

room, and he did not want to go home either. The yard he looked down

into was small and rectangular, all around it were offices, all the

windows were now dark and only those at the very top caught a reflection

of the moon. K. tried hard to see into the darkness of one corner of the

yard, where a few handcarts had been left behind one another. He felt

anguish at not having been able to prevent the flogging, but that was

not his fault, if Franz had not screamed like that--clearly it must have

caused a great deal of pain but it's important to maintain control of

oneself at important moments--if Franz had not screamed then it was at

least highly probable that K. would have been able to dissuade the

whip-man. If all the junior officers were contemptible why would the

whip-man, whose position was the most inhumane of all, be any exception,

and K. had noticed very clearly how his eyes had lit up when he saw the

banknotes, he had obviously only seemed serious about the flogging to

raise the level of the bribe a little. And K. had not been ungenerous,

he really had wanted to get the policemen freed; if he really had now

begun to do something against the degeneracy of the court then it was a

matter of course that he would have to do something here as well. But of

course, it became impossible for him to do anything as soon as Franz

started screaming. K. could not possibly have let the junior bank staff,

and perhaps even all sorts of other people, come along and catch him by

surprise as he haggled with those people in the junk room. Nobody could

really expect that sort of sacrifice of him. If that had been his

intention then it would almost have been easier, K. would have taken

his own clothes off and offered himself to the whip-man in the

policemen's place. The whip-man would certainly not have accepted this

substitution anyway, as in that way he would have seriously violated his

duty without gaining any benefit. He would most likely have violated his

duty twice over, as court employees were probably under orders not to

cause any harm to K. while he was facing charges, although there may

have been special conditions in force here. However things stood, K. was

able to do no more than throw the door shut, even though that would

still do nothing to remove all the dangers he faced. It was regrettable

that he had given Franz a shove, and it could only be excused by the

heat of the moment.



In the distance, he heard the steps of the servitors; he did not want

them to be too aware of his presence, so he closed the window and

walked towards the main staircase. At the door of the junk room he

stopped and listened for a little while. All was silent. The two

policemen were entirely at the whip-man's mercy; he could have beaten

them to death. K. reached his hand out for the door handle but drew it

suddenly back. He was no longer in any position to help anyone, and the

servitors would soon be back; he did, though, promise himself that he

would raise the matter again with somebody and see that, as far as it

was in his power, those who really were guilty, the high officials whom

nobody had so far dared point out to him, received their due punishment.

As he went down the main stairway at the front of the bank, he looked

carefully round at everyone who was passing, but there was no girl to be

seen who might have been waiting for somebody, not even within some

distance from the bank. Franz's claim that his bride was waiting for him

was thus shown to be a lie, albeit one that was forgivable and intended

only to elicit more sympathy.



The policemen were still on K.'s mind all through the following day; he

was unable to concentrate on his work and had to stay in his office a

little longer than the previous day so that he could finish it. On the

way home, as he passed by the junk room again, he opened its door as if

that had been his habit. Instead of the darkness he expected, he saw

everything unchanged from the previous evening, and did not know how he

should respond. Everything was exactly the same as he had seen it when

he had opened the door the previous evening. The forms and bottles of

ink just inside the doorway, the whip-man with his cane, the two

policemen, still undressed, the candle on the shelf, and the two

policemen began to wail and call out "Mr. K.!" K. slammed the door

immediately shut, and even thumped on it with his fists as if that

would shut it all the firmer. Almost in tears, he ran to the servitors

working quietly at the copying machine. "Go and get that junk room

cleared out!" he shouted, and, in amazement, they stopped what they were

doing. "It should have been done long ago, we're sinking in dirt!" They

would be able to do the job the next day, K. nodded, it was too late in

the evening to make them do it there and then as he had originally

intended. He sat down briefly in order to keep them near him for a

little longer, looked through a few of the copies to give the impression

that he was checking them and then, as he saw that they would not dare

to leave at the same time as himself, went home tired and with his mind

numb.









Chapter Six



K.'s uncle--Leni





One afternoon--K. was very busy at the time, getting the post

ready--K.'s Uncle Karl, a small country land owner, came into the room,

pushing his way between two of the staff who were bringing in some

papers. K. had long expected his uncle to appear, but the sight of him

now shocked K. far less than the prospect of it had done a long time

before. His uncle was bound to come, K. had been sure of that for about

a month. He already thought at the time he could see how his uncle

would arrive, slightly bowed, his battered panama hat in his left hand,

his right hand already stretched out over the desk long before he was

close enough as he rushed carelessly towards K. knocking over everything

that was in his way. K.'s uncle was always in a hurry, as he suffered

from the unfortunate belief that he had a number of things to do while

he was in the big city and had to settle all of them in one day--his

visits were only ever for one day--and at the same time thought he could

not forgo any conversation or piece of business or pleasure that might

arise by chance. Uncle Karl was K.'s former guardian, and so K. was

duty-bound to help him in all of this as well as to offer him a bed for

the night. "I'm haunted by a ghost from the country," he would say.



As soon as they had greeted each other--K. had invited him to sit in

the armchair but Uncle Karl had no time for that--he said he wanted to

speak briefly with K. in private. "It is necessary," he said with a

tired gulp, "it is necessary for my peace of mind." K. immediately sent

the junior staff from the room and told them to let no-one in. "What's

this that I've been hearing, Josef?" cried K.'s uncle when they were

alone, as he sat on the table shoving various papers under himself

without looking at them to make himself more comfortable. K. said

nothing, he knew what was coming, but, suddenly relieved from the

effort of the work he had been doing, he gave way to a pleasant

lassitude and looked out the window at the other side of the street.

From where he sat, he could see just a small, triangular section of it,

part of the empty walls of houses between two shop windows. "You're

staring out the window!" called out his uncle, raising his arms, "For

God's sake, Josef, give me an answer! Is it true, can it really be

true?" "Uncle Karl," said K., wrenching himself back from his

daydreaming, "I really don't know what it is you want of me." "Josef,"

said his uncle in a warning tone, "as far as I know, you've always told

the truth. Am I to take what you've just said as a bad sign?" "I think I

know what it is you want," said K. obediently, "I expect you've heard

about my trial." "That's right," answered his uncle with a slow nod,

"I've heard about your trial." "Who did you hear it from, then?" asked

K. "Erna wrote to me," said his uncle, "she doesn't have much contact

with you, it's true, you don't pay very much attention to her, I'm

afraid to say, but she learned about it nonetheless. I got her letter

today and, of course, I came straight here. And for no other reason, but

it seems to me that this is reason enough. I can read you out the part

of the letter that concerns you." He drew the letter out from his

wallet. "Here it is. She writes; 'I have not seen Josef for a long time,

I was in the bank last week but Josef was so busy that they would not

let me through; I waited there for nearly an hour but then I had to go

home as I had my piano lesson. I would have liked to have spoken to him,

maybe there will be a chance another time. He sent me a big box of

chocolates for my name-day, that was very nice and attentive of him. I

forgot to tell you about it when I wrote, and I only remember now that

you ask me about it. Chocolate, as I am sure you are aware, disappears

straight away in this lodging house, almost as soon as you know somebody

has given you chocolate it is gone. But there is something else I wanted

to tell you about Josef. Like I said, they would not let me through to

see him at the bank because he was negotiating with some gentleman just

then. After I had been waiting quietly for quite a long time I asked one

of the staff whether his meeting would last much longer. He said it

might well do, as it was probably about the legal proceedings, he said,

that were being conducted against him. I asked what sort of legal

proceedings it was that were being conducted against the chief clerk,

and whether he was not making some mistake, but he said he was not

making any mistake, there were legal proceedings underway and even that

they were about something quite serious, but he did not know any more

about it. He would have liked to have been of some help to the chief

clerk himself, as the chief clerk was a gentleman, good and honest, but

he did not know what it was he could do and merely hoped there would be

some influential gentlemen who would take his side. I'm sure that is

what will happen and that everything will turn out for the best in the

end, but in the mean time things do not look at all good, and you can

see that from the mood of the chief clerk himself. Of course, I did not

place too much importance on this conversation, and even did my best to

put the bank clerk's mind at rest, he was quite a simple man. I told him

he was not to speak to anyone else about this, and I think it is all

just a rumour, but I still think it might be good if you, Dear Father,

if you looked into the matter the next time you visit. It will be easy

for you to find out more detail and, if it is really necessary, to do

something about it through the great and influential people you know.

But if it is not necessary, and that is what seems most likely, then at

least your daughter will soon have the chance to embrace you and I look

forward to it.'--She's a good child," said K.'s uncle when he had

finished reading, and wiped a few tears from his eyes. K. nodded. With

all the different disruptions he had had recently he had completely

forgotten about Erna, even her birthday, and the story of the chocolates

had clearly just been invented so that he wouldn't get in trouble with

his aunt and uncle. It was very touching, and even the theatre tickets,

which he would regularly send her from then on, would not be enough to

repay her, but he really did not feel, now, that it was right for him to

visit her in her lodgings and hold conversations with a little, eighteen

year old schoolgirl. "And what do you have to say about that?" asked his

uncle, who had forgotten all his rush and excitement as he read the

letter, and seemed to be about to read it again. "Yes, Uncle," said K.,

"it is true." "True!" called out his uncle. "What is true? How can this

be true? What sort of trial is it? Not a criminal trial, I hope?" "It's

a criminal trial," answered K. "And you sit quietly here while you've

got a criminal trial round your neck?" shouted his uncle, getting ever

louder. "The more calm I am, the better it will be for the outcome,"

said K. in a tired voice, "don't worry." "How can I help worrying?!"

shouted his uncle, "Josef, my dear Josef, think about yourself, about

your family, think about our good name! Up till now, you've always been

our pride, don't now become our disgrace. I don't like the way you're

behaving," he said, looking at K. with his head at an angle, "that's not

how an innocent man behaves when he's accused of something, not if he's

still got any strength in him. Just tell me what it's all about so that

I can help you. It's something to do with the bank, I take it?" "No,"

said K. as he stood up, "and you're speaking too loud, Uncle, I expect

one of the staff is listening at the door and I find that rather

unpleasant. It's best if we go somewhere else, then I can answer all

your questions, as far as I can. And I know very well that I have to

account to the family for what I do." "You certainly do!" his uncle

shouted, "Quite right, you do. Now just get a move on, Josef, hurry up

now!" "I still have a few documents I need to prepare," said K., and,

using the intercom, he summoned his deputy who entered a few moments

later. K.'s uncle, still angry and excited, gestured with his hand to

show that K. had summoned him, even though there was no need whatever to

do so. K. stood in front of the desk and explained to the young man, who

listened calm and attentive, what would need to be done that day in his

absence, speaking in a calm voice and making use of various documents.

The presence of K.'s uncle while this was going on was quite disturbing;

he did not listen to what was being said, but at first he stood there

with eyes wide open and nervously biting his lips. Then he began to walk

up and down the room, stopped now and then at the window, or stood in

front of a picture always making various exclamations such as, "That is

totally incomprehensible to me!" or "Now just tell me, what are you

supposed to make of that?" The young man pretended to notice nothing of

this and listened to K.'s instructions through to the end, he made a few

notes, bowed to both K. and his uncle and then left the room. K.'s uncle

had turned his back to him and was looking out the window, bunching up

the curtains with his outstretched hands. The door had hardly closed

when he called out, "At last! Now that he's stopped jumping about we can

go too!" Once they were in the front hall of the bank, where several

members of staff were standing about and where, just then, the deputy

director was walking across, there was unfortunately no way of stopping

K.'s uncle from continually asking questions about the trial. "Now

then, Josef," he began, lightly acknowledging the bows from those around

them as they passed, "tell me everything about this trial; what sort of

trial is it?" K. made a few comments which conveyed little information,

even laughed a little, and it was only when they reached the front steps

that he explained to his uncle that he had not wanted to talk openly in

front of those people. "Quite right," said his uncle, "but now start

talking." With his head to one side, and smoking his cigar in short,

impatient draughts, he listened. "First of all, Uncle," said K., "it's

not a trial like you'd have in a normal courtroom." "So much the worse,"

said his uncle. "How's that?" asked K., looking at him. "What I mean is,

that's for the worse," he repeated. They were standing on the front

steps of the bank; as the doorkeeper seemed to be listening to what they

were saying K. drew his uncle down further, where they were absorbed

into the bustle of the street. His uncle took K.'s arm and stopped

asking questions with such urgency about the trial, they walked on for a

while in silence. "But how did all this come about?" he eventually

asked, stopping abruptly enough to startle the people walking behind,

who had to avoid walking into him. "Things like this don't come all of a

sudden, they start developing a long time beforehand, there must have

been warning signs of it, why didn't you write to me? You know I'd do

anything for you, to some extent I am still your guardian, and until

today that's something I was proud of. I'll still help you, of course I

will, only now, now that the trial is already underway, it makes it

very difficult. But whatever; the best thing now is for you to take a

short holiday staying with us in the country. You've lost weight, I can

see that now. The country life will give you strength, that will be

good, there's bound to be a lot of hard work ahead of you. But besides

that it'll be a way of getting you away from the court, to some extent.

Here they've got every means of showing the powers at their disposal

and they're automatically bound to use them against you; in the country

they'll either have to delegate authority to different bodies or just

have to try and bother you by letter, telegram or telephone. And that's

bound to weaken the effect, it won't release you from them but it'll

give you room to breathe." "You could forbid me to leave," said K., who

had been drawn slightly into his uncle's way of thinking by what he had

been saying. "I didn't think you would do it," said his uncle

thoughtfully, "you won't suffer too much loss of power by moving away."

K. grasped his uncle under the arm to prevent him stopping still and

said, "I thought you'd think all this is less important than I do, and

now you're taking it so hard." "Josef," called his uncle trying to

disentangle himself from him so that he could stop walking, but K. did

not let go, "you've completely changed, you used to be so astute, are

you losing it now? Do you want to lose the trial? Do you realise what

that would mean? That would mean you would be simply destroyed. And

that everyone you know would be pulled down with you or at the very

least humiliated, disgraced right down to the ground. Josef, pull

yourself together. The way you're so indifferent about it, it's driving

me mad. Looking at you I can almost believe that old saying: 'Having a

trial like that means losing a trial like that'." "My dear Uncle," said

K., "it won't do any good to get excited, it's no good for you to do it

and it'd be no good for me to do it. The case won't be won by getting

excited, and please admit that my practical experience counts for

something, just as I have always and still do respect your experience,

even when it surprises me. You say that the family will also be

affected by this trial; I really can't see how, but that's beside the

point and I'm quite willing to follow your instructions in all of this.

Only, I don't see any advantage in staying in the country, not even for

you, as that would indicate flight and a sense of guilt. And besides,

although I am more subject to persecution if I stay in the city I can

also press the matter forward better here." "You're right," said his

uncle in a tone that seemed to indicate they were finally coming closer

to each other, "I just made the suggestion because, as I saw it, if you

stay in the city the case will be put in danger by your indifference to

it, and I thought it was better if I did the work for you. But will you

push things forward yourself with all your strength, if so, that will

naturally be far better." "We're agreed then," said K. "And do you have

any suggestions for what I should do next?" "Well, naturally I'll have

to think about it," said his uncle, "you must bear in mind that I've

been living in the country for twenty years now, almost without a

break, you lose your ability to deal with matters like this. But I do

have some important connections with several people who, I expect, know

their way around these things better than I do, and to contact them is a

matter of course. Out there in the country I've been getting out of

condition, I'm sure you're already aware of that. It's only at times

like this that you notice it yourself. And this affair of yours came

largely unexpected, although, oddly enough, I had expected something of

the sort after I'd read Erna's letter, and today when I saw your face I

knew it with almost total certainty. But all that is by the by, the

important thing now is, we have no time to lose." Even while he was

still speaking, K.'s uncle had stood on tiptoe to summon a taxi and now

he pulled K. into the car behind himself as he called out an address to

the driver. "We're going now to see Dr. Huld, the lawyer," he said, "we

were at school together. I'm sure you know the name, don't you? No? Well

that is odd. He's got a very good reputation as a defence barrister and

for working with the poor. But I esteem him especially as someone you

can trust." "It's alright with me, whatever you do," said K., although

he was made uneasy by the rushed and urgent way his uncle was dealing

with the matter. It was not very encouraging, as the accused, to be

taken to a lawyer for poor people. "I didn't know," he said, "that you

could take on a lawyer in matters like this." "Well of course you can,"

said his uncle, "that goes without saying. Why wouldn't you take on a

lawyer? And now, so that I'm properly instructed in this matter, tell me

what's been happening so far." K. instantly began telling his uncle

about what had been happening, holding nothing back--being completely

open with him was the only way that K. could protest at his uncle's

belief that the trial was a great disgrace. He mentioned Miss Bürstner's

name just once and in passing, but that did nothing to diminish his

openness about the trial as Miss Bürstner had no connection with it. As

he spoke, he looked out the window and saw how, just then, they were

getting closer to the suburb where the court offices were. He drew this

to his uncle's attention, but he did not find the coincidence especially

remarkable. The taxi stopped in front of a dark building. K.'s uncle

knocked at the very first door at ground level; while they waited he

smiled, showing his big teeth, and whispered, "Eight o'clock; not the

usual sort of time to be visiting a lawyer, but Huld won't mind it from

me." Two large, black eyes appeared in the spy-hatch in the door, they

stared at the two visitors for a while and then disappeared; the door,

however, did not open. K. and his uncle confirmed to each other the fact

that they had seen the two eyes. "A new maid, afraid of strangers," said

K.'s uncle, and knocked again. The eyes appeared once more. This time

they seemed almost sad, but the open gas flame that burned with a hiss

close above their heads gave off little light and that may have merely

created an illusion. "Open the door," called K.'s uncle, raising his

fist against it, "we are friends of Dr. Huld, the lawyer!" "Dr. Huld is

ill," whispered someone behind them. In a doorway at the far end of a

narrow passage stood a man in his dressing gown, giving them this

information in an extremely quiet voice. K.'s uncle, who had already

been made very angry by the long wait, turned abruptly round and

retorted, "Ill. You say he's ill?" and strode towards the gentleman in a

way that seemed almost threatening, as if he were the illness himself.

"They've opened the door for you, now," said the gentleman, pointing at

the door of the lawyer. He pulled his dressing gown together and

disappeared. The door had indeed been opened, a young girl--K.

recognised the dark, slightly bulging eyes--stood in the hallway in a

long white apron, holding a candle in her hand. "Next time, open up

sooner!" said K.'s uncle instead of a greeting, while the girl made a

slight curtsey. "Come along, Josef," he then said to K. who was slowly

moving over towards the girl. "Dr. Huld is unwell," said the girl as

K.'s uncle, without stopping, rushed towards one of the doors. K.

continued to look at the girl in amazement as she turned round to block

the way into the living room, she had a round face like a puppy's, not

only the pale cheeks and the chin were round but the temples and the

hairline were too. "Josef!" called his uncle once more, and he asked the

girl, "It's trouble with his heart, is it?" "I think it is, sir," said

the girl, who by now had found time to go ahead with the candle and open

the door into the room. In one corner of the room, where the light of

the candle did not reach, a face with a long beard looked up from the

bed. "Leni, who's this coming in?" asked the lawyer, unable to recognise

his guests because he was dazzled by the candle. "It's your old friend,

Albert," said K.'s uncle. "Oh, Albert," said the lawyer, falling back

onto his pillow as if this visit meant he would not need to keep up

appearances. "Is it really as bad as that?" asked K.'s uncle, sitting on

the edge of the bed. "I don't believe it is. It's a recurrence of your

heart trouble and it'll pass over like the other times." "Maybe," said

the lawyer quietly, "but it's just as much trouble as it's ever been. I

can hardly breathe, I can't sleep at all and I'm getting weaker by the

day." "I see," said K.'s uncle, pressing his panama hat firmly against

his knee with his big hand. "That is bad news. But are you getting the

right sort of care? And it's so depressing in here, it's so dark. It's a

long time since I was last here, but it seemed to me friendlier then.

Even your young lady here doesn't seem to have much life in her, unless

she's just pretending." The maid was still standing by the door with the

candle; as far as could be made out, she was watching K. more than she

was watching his uncle even while the latter was still speaking about

her. K. leant against a chair that he had pushed near to the girl. "When

you're as ill as I am," said the lawyer, "you need to have peace. I

don't find it depressing." After a short pause he added, "and Leni looks

after me well, she's a good girl." But that was not enough to persuade

K.'s uncle, he had visibly taken against his friend's carer and, even

though he did not contradict the invalid, he persecuted her with his

scowl as she went over to the bed, put the candle on the bedside table

and, leaning over the bed, made a fuss of him by tidying the pillows.

K.'s uncle nearly forgot the need to show any consideration for the man

who lay ill in bed, he stood up, walked up and down behind the carer,

and K. would not have been surprised if he had grabbed hold of her

skirts behind her and dragged her away from the bed. K. himself looked

on calmly, he was not even disappointed at finding the lawyer unwell,

he had been able to do nothing to oppose the enthusiasm his uncle had

developed for the matter, he was glad that this enthusiasm had now been

distracted without his having to do anything about it. His uncle,

probably simply wishing to be offensive to the lawyer's attendant, then

said, "Young lady, now please leave us alone for a while, I have some

personal matters to discuss with my friend." Dr. Huld's carer was still

leant far over the invalid's bed and smoothing out the cloth covering

the wall next to it, she merely turned her head and then, in striking

contrast with the anger that first stopped K.'s uncle from speaking and

then let the words out in a gush, she said very quietly, "You can see

that Dr. Huld is so ill that he can't discuss any matters at all." It

was probably just for the sake of convenience that she had repeated the

words spoken by K.'s uncle, but an onlooker might even have perceived

it as mocking him and he, of course, jumped up as if he had just been

stabbed. "You damned ...," in the first gurglings of his excitement his

words could hardly be understood, K. was startled even though he had

been expecting something of the sort and ran to his uncle with the

intention, no doubt, of closing his mouth with both his hands.

Fortunately, though, behind the girl, the invalid raised himself up,

K.'s uncle made an ugly face as if swallowing something disgusting and

then, somewhat calmer, said, "We have naturally not lost our senses,

not yet; if what I am asking for were not possible I would not be asking

for it. Now please, go!" The carer stood up straight by the bed

directly facing K.'s uncle, K. thought he noticed that with one hand she

was stroking the lawyer's hand. "You can say anything in front of

Leni," said the invalid, in a tone that was unmistakably imploring.

"It's not my business," said K.'s uncle, "and it's not my secrets." And

he twisted himself round as if wanting to go into no more negotiations

but giving himself a little more time to think. "Whose business is it

then?" asked the lawyer in an exhausted voice as he leant back again.

"My nephew's," said K.'s uncle, "and I've brought him along with me."

And he introduced him, "Chief Clerk Josef K." "Oh!" said the invalid,

now with much more life in him, and reached out his hand towards K. "Do

forgive me, I didn't notice you there at all." Then he then said to his

carer, "Leni, go," stretching his hand out to her as if this were a

farewell that would have to last for a long time. This time the girl

offered no resistance. "So you," he finally said to K.'s uncle, who had

also calmed down and stepped closer, "you haven't come to visit me

because I'm ill but you've come on business." The lawyer now looked so

much stronger that it seemed the idea of being visited because he was

ill had somehow made him weak, he remained supporting himself on one

elbow, which must have been rather tiring, and continually pulled at a

lock of hair in the middle of his beard. "You already look much better,"

said K.'s uncle, "now that that witch has gone outside." He interrupted

himself, whispered, "I bet you she's listening!" and sprang over to the

door. But behind the door there was no-one, K.'s uncle came back not

disappointed, as her not listening seemed to him worse than if she had

been, but probably somewhat embittered. "You're mistaken about her,"

said the lawyer, but did nothing more to defend her; perhaps that was

his way of indicating that she did not need defending. But in a tone

that was much more committed he went on, "As far as your nephew's

affairs are concerned, this will be an extremely difficult undertaking

and I'd count myself lucky if my strength lasted out long enough for it;

I'm greatly afraid it won't do, but anyway I don't want to leave

anything untried; if I don't last out you can always get somebody else.

To be honest, this matter interests me too much, and I can't bring

myself to give up the chance of taking some part in it. If my heart does

totally give out then at least it will have found a worthy affair to

fail in." K. believed he understood not a word of this entire speech, he

looked at his uncle for an explanation but his uncle sat on the bedside

table with the candle in his hand, a medicine bottle had rolled off the

table onto the floor, he nodded to everything the lawyer said, agreed to

everything, and now and then looked at K. urging him to show the same

compliance. Maybe K.'s uncle had already told the lawyer about the

trial. But that was impossible, everything that had happened so far

spoke against it. So he said, "I don't understand...." "Well, maybe I've

misunderstood what you've been saying," said the lawyer, just as

astonished and embarrassed as K. "Perhaps I've been going too fast. What

was it you wanted to speak to me about? I thought it was to do with your

trial." "Of course it is," said K.'s uncle, who then asked K., "So what

is it you want?" "Yes, but how is it that you know anything about me and

my case?" asked K. "Oh, I see," said the lawyer with a smile. "I am a

lawyer, I move in court circles, people talk about various different

cases and the more interesting ones stay in your mind, especially when

they concern the nephew of a friend. There's nothing very remarkable

about that." "What is it you want, then?" asked K.'s uncle once more,

"You seem so uneasy about it." "You move in this court's circles?" asked

K. "Yes," said the lawyer. "You're asking questions like a child," said

K.'s uncle. "What circles should I move in, then, if not with members of

my own discipline?" the lawyer added. It sounded so indisputable that K.

gave no answer at all. "But you work in the High Court, not that court

in the attic," he had wanted to say but could not bring himself to

actually utter it. "You have to realise," the lawyer continued, in a

tone as if he were explaining something obvious, unnecessary and

incidental, "you have to realise that I also derive great advantage for

my clients from mixing with those people, and do so in many different

ways, it's not something you can keep talking about all the time. I'm at

a bit of a disadvantage now, of course, because of my illness, but I

still get visits from some good friends of mine at the court and I learn

one or two things. It might even be that I learn more than many of those

who are in the best of health and spend all day in court. And I'm

receiving a very welcome visit right now, for instance." And he pointed

into a dark corner of the room. "Where?" asked K., almost uncouth in

his surprise. He looked round uneasily; the little candle gave off far

too little light to reach as far as the wall opposite. And then,

something did indeed begin to move there in the corner. In the light of

the candle held up by K.'s uncle an elderly gentleman could be seen

sitting beside a small table. He had been sitting there for so long

without being noticed that he could hardly have been breathing. Now he

stood up with a great deal of fuss, clearly unhappy that attention had

been drawn to him. It was as if, by flapping his hands about like short

wings, he hoped to deflect any introductions and greetings, as if he

wanted on no account to disturb the others by his presence and seemed to

be exhorting them to leave him back in the dark and forget about his

being there. That, however, was something that could no longer be

granted him. "You took us by surprise, you see," said the lawyer in

explanation, cheerfully indicating to the gentleman that he should come

closer, which, slowly, hesitatingly, looking all around him, but with a

certain dignity, he did. "The office director--oh, yes, forgive me, I

haven't introduced you--this is my friend Albert K., this is his nephew,

the chief clerk Josef K., and this is the office director--so, the

office director was kind enough to pay me a visit. It's only possible

to appreciate just how valuable a visit like this is if you've been let

into the secret of what a pile of work the office director has heaped

over him. Well, he came anyway, we were having a peaceful chat, as far

as I was able when I'm so weak, and although we hadn't told Leni she

mustn't let anyone in as we weren't expecting anyone, we still would

rather have remained alone, but then along came you, Albert, thumping

your fists on the door, the office director moved over into the corner

pulling his table and chair with him, but now it turns out we might

have, that is, if that's what you wish, we might have something to

discuss with each other and it would be good if we can all come back

together again.--Office director ...," he said with his head on one

side, pointing with a humble smile to an armchair near the bed. "I'm

afraid I'll only be able to stay a few minutes more," smiled the office

director as he spread himself out in the armchair and looked at the

clock. "Business calls. But I wouldn't want to miss the chance of

meeting a friend of my friend." He inclined his head slightly toward

K.'s uncle, who seemed very happy with his new acquaintance, but he was

not the sort of person to express his feelings of deference and

responded to the office director's words with embarrassed, but loud,

laughter. A horrible sight! K. was able to quietly watch everything as

nobody paid any attention to him, the office director took over as

leader of the conversation as seemed to be his habit once he had been

called forward, the lawyer listened attentively with his hand to his

ear, his initial weakness having perhaps only had the function of

driving away his new visitors. K.'s uncle served as

candle-bearer--balancing the candle on his thigh while the office

director frequently glanced nervously at it--and was soon free of his

embarrassment and was quickly enchanted not only by the office

director's speaking manner but also by the gentle, waving

hand-movements with which he accompanied it. K., leaning against the

bedpost, was totally ignored by the office director, perhaps

deliberately, and served the old man only as audience. And besides, he

had hardly any idea what the conversation was about and his thoughts

soon turned to the care assistant and the ill treatment she had suffered

from his uncle. Soon after, he began to wonder whether he had not seen

the office director somewhere before, perhaps among the people who were

at his first hearing. He may have been mistaken, but thought the office

director might well have been among the old gentlemen with the thin

beards in the first row.



There was then a noise that everyone heard from the hallway as if

something of porcelain were being broken. "I'll go and see what's

happened," said K., who slowly left the room as if giving the others

the chance to stop him. He had hardly stepped into the hallway, finding

his bearings in the darkness with his hand still firmly holding the

door, when another small hand, much smaller than K.'s own, placed itself

on his and gently shut the door. It was the carer who had been waiting

there. "Nothing has happened," she whispered to him, "I just threw a

plate against the wall to get you out of there." "I was thinking about

you, as well," replied K. uneasily. "So much the better," said the

carer. "Come with me." A few steps along, they came to a frosted glass

door which the carer opened for him. "Come in here," she said. It was

clearly the lawyer's office, fitted out with old, heavy furniture, as

far as could be seen in the moonlight which now illuminated just a

small, rectangular section of the floor by each of the three big

windows. "This way," said the carer, pointing to a dark trunk with a

carved, wooden backrest. When he had sat down, K. continued to look

round the room, it was a large room with a high ceiling, the clients of

this lawyer for the poor must have felt quite lost in it. K. thought he

could see the little steps with which visitors would approach the

massive desk. But then he forgot about all of this and had eyes only

for the carer who sat very close beside him, almost pressing him against

the armrest. "I did think," she said, "you would come out here to me by

yourself without me having to call you first. It was odd. First you

stare at me as soon as you come in, and then you keep me waiting. And

you ought to call me Leni, too," she added quickly and suddenly, as if

no moment of this conversation should be lost. "Gladly," said K. "But

as for its being odd, Leni, that's easy to explain. Firstly, I had to

listen to what the old men were saying and couldn't leave without a

good reason, but secondly I'm not a bold person, if anything I'm quite

shy, and you, Leni, you didn't really look like you could be won over in

one stroke, either." "That's not it," said Leni, laying one arm on the

armrest and looking at K., "you didn't like me, and I don't suppose you

like me now, either." "Liking wouldn't be very much," said K.,

evasively. "Oh!" she exclaimed with a smile, thus making use of K.'s

comment to gain an advantage over him. So K. remained silent for a

while. By now, he had become used to the darkness in the room and was

able to make out various fixtures and fittings. He was especially

impressed by a large picture hanging to the right of the door, he leant

forward in order to see it better. It depicted a man wearing a judge's

robes; he was sitting on a lofty throne gilded in a way that shone

forth from the picture. The odd thing about the picture was that this

judge was not sitting there in dignified calm but had his left arm

pressed against the back and armrest, his right arm, however, was

completely free and only grasped the armrest with his hand, as if about

to jump up any moment in vigorous outrage and make some decisive comment

or even to pass sentence. The accused was probably meant to be imagined

at the foot of the steps, the top one of which could be seen in the

picture, covered with a yellow carpet. "That might be my judge," said

K., pointing to the picture with one finger. "I know him," said Leni

looking up at the picture, "he comes here quite often. That picture is

from when he was young, but he can never have looked anything like it,

as he's tiny, minute almost. But despite that, he had himself made to

look bigger in the picture as he's madly vain, just like everyone round

here. But even I'm vain and that makes me very unhappy that you don't

like me." K. replied to that last comment merely by embracing Leni and

drawing her towards him, she lay her head quietly on his shoulder. To

the rest of it, though, he said, "What rank is he?" "He's an examining

judge," she said, taking hold of the hand with which K. held her and

playing with his fingers. "Just an examining judge once again," said K.

in disappointment, "the senior officials keep themselves hidden. But

here he is sitting on a throne." "That's all just made up," said Leni

with her face bent over K.'s hand, "really he's sitting on a kitchen

chair with an old horse blanket folded over it. But do you have to be

always thinking about your trial?" she added slowly. "No, not at all,"

said K., "I probably even think too little about it." "That's not the

mistake you're making," said Leni, "you're too unyielding, that's what

I've heard." "Who said that?" asked K., he felt her body against his

chest and looked down on her rich, dark, tightly-bound hair. "I'd be

saying too much if I told you that," answered Leni. "Please don't ask

for names, but do stop making these mistakes of yours, stop being so

unyielding, there's nothing you can do to defend yourself from this

court, you have to confess. So confess to them as soon as you get the

chance. It's only then that they give you the chance to get away, not

till then. Only, without help from outside even that's impossible, but

you needn't worry about getting this help as I want to help you

myself." "You understand a lot about this court and what sort of tricks

are needed," said K. as he lifted her, since she was pressing in much

too close to him, onto his lap. "That's alright, then," she said, and

made herself comfortable on his lap by smoothing out her skirt and

adjusting her blouse. Then she hung both her arms around his neck, leant

back and took a long look at him. "And what if I don't confess, could

you not help me then?" asked K. to test her out. I'm accumulating women

to help me, he thought to himself almost in amazement, first Miss

Bürstner, then the court usher's wife, and now this little care

assistant who seems to have some incomprehensible need for me. The way

she sits on my lap as if it were her proper place! "No," answered Leni,

slowly shaking her head, "I couldn't help you then. But you don't want

my help anyway, it means nothing to you, you're too stubborn and won't

be persuaded." Then, after a while she asked, "Do you have a lover?"

"No," said K. "Oh, you must have," she said. "Well, I have really," said

K. "Just think, I've even betrayed her while I'm carrying her photograph

with me." Leni insisted he show her a photograph of Elsa, and then,

hunched on his lap, studied the picture closely. The photograph was not

one that had been taken while Elsa was posing for it, it showed her just

after she had been in a wild dance such as she liked to do in wine bars,

her skirt was still flung out as she span round, she had placed her

hands on her firm hips and, with her neck held taut, looked to one side

with a laugh; you could not see from the picture whom her laugh was

intended for. "She's very tightly laced," said Leni, pointing to the

place where she thought this could be seen. "I don't like her, she's

clumsy and crude. But maybe she's gentle and friendly towards you,

that's the impression you get from the picture. Big, strong girls like

that often don't know how to be anything but gentle and friendly. Would

she be capable of sacrificing herself for you, though?" "No," said K.,

"she isn't gentle or friendly, and nor would she be capable of

sacrificing herself for me. But I've never yet asked any of those things

of her. I've never looked at this picture as closely as you." "You can't

think much of her, then," said Leni. "She can't be your lover after

all." "Yes she is," said K., "I'm not going to take my word back on

that." "Well she might be your lover now, then," said Leni, "but you

wouldn't miss her much if you lost her or if you exchanged her for

somebody else, me for instance." "That is certainly conceivable," said

K. with a smile, "but she does have one major advantage over you, she

knows nothing about my trial, and even if she did she wouldn't think

about it. She wouldn't try to persuade me to be less unyielding." "Well

that's no advantage," said Leni. "If she's got no advantage other than

that, I can keep on hoping. Has she got any bodily defects?" "'Bodily

defects'?" asked K. "Yeah," said Leni, "as I do have a bodily defect,

just a little one. Look." She spread the middle and ring fingers of her

right hand apart from each other. Between those fingers the flap of skin

connecting them reached up almost as far as the top joint of the little

finger. In the darkness, K. did not see at first what it was she wanted

to show him, so she led his hand to it so that he could feel. "What a

freak of nature," said K., and when he had taken a look at the whole

hand he added, "What a pretty claw!" Leni looked on with a kind of pride

as K. repeatedly opened and closed her two fingers in amazement, until,

finally, he briefly kissed them and let go. "Oh!" she immediately

exclaimed, "you kissed me!" Hurriedly, and with her mouth open, she

clambered up K.'s lap with her knees. He was almost aghast as he looked

up at her, now that she was so close to him there was a bitter,

irritating smell from her, like pepper, she grasped his head, leant out

over him, and bit and kissed his neck, even biting into his hair. "I've

taken her place!" she exclaimed from time to time. "Just look, now

you've taken me instead of her!" Just then, her knee slipped out and,

with a little cry, she nearly fell down onto the carpet, K. tried to

hold her by putting his arms around her and was pulled down with her.

"Now you're mine," she said. Her last words to him as he left were,

"Here's the key to the door, come whenever you want," and she planted an

undirected kiss on his back. When he stepped out the front door there

was a light rain falling, he was about to go to the middle of the street

to see if he could still glimpse Leni at the window when K.'s uncle

leapt out of a car that K., thinking of other things, had not seen

waiting outside the building. He took hold of K. by both arms and shoved

him against the door as if he wanted to nail him to it. "Young man," he

shouted, "how could you do a thing like that?! Things were going well

with this business of yours, now you've caused it terrible damage. You

slip off with some dirty, little thing who, moreover, is obviously the

lawyer's beloved, and stay away for hours. You don't even try to find an

excuse, don't try to hide anything, no, you're quite open about it, you

run off with her and stay there. And meanwhile we're sitting there, your

uncle who's going to such effort for you, the lawyer who needs to be won

over to your side, and above all the office director, a very important

gentleman who is in direct command of your affair in its present stage.

We wanted to discuss how best to help you, I had to handle the lawyer

very carefully, he had to handle the office director carefully, and you

had most reason of all to at least give me some support. Instead of

which you stay away. Eventually we couldn't keep up the pretence any

longer, but these are polite and highly capable men, they didn't say

anything about it so as to spare my feelings but in the end not even

they could continue to force themselves and, as they couldn't speak

about the matter in hand, they became silent. We sat there for several

minutes, listening to see whether you wouldn't finally come back. All in

vain. In the end the office director stood up, as he had stayed far

longer than he had originally intended, made his farewell, looked at me

in sympathy without being able to help, he waited at the door for a long

time although it's more than I can understand why he was being so good,

and then he went. I, of course, was glad he'd gone, I'd been holding my

breath all this time. All this had even more effect on the lawyer lying

there ill, when I took my leave of him, the good man, he was quite

unable to speak. You have probably contributed to his total collapse

and so brought the very man who you are dependent on closer to his

death. And me, your own uncle, you leave me here in the rain--just feel

this, I'm wet right through--waiting here for hours, sick with worry."









Chapter Seven



Lawyer--Manufacturer--Painter





One winter morning--snow was falling in the dull light outside--K. was

sitting in his office, already extremely tired despite the early hour.

He had told the servitor he was engaged in a major piece of work and

none of the junior staff should be allowed in to see him, so he would

not be disturbed by them at least. But instead of working he turned

round in his chair, slowly moved various items around his desk, but

then, without being aware of it, he lay his arm stretched out on the

desk top and sat there immobile with his head sunk down on his chest.



He was no longer able to get the thought of the trial out of his head.

He had often wondered whether it might not be a good idea to work out a

written defence and hand it in to the court. It would contain a short

description of his life and explain why he had acted the way he had at

each event that was in any way important, whether he now considered he

had acted well or ill, and his reasons for each. There was no doubt of

the advantages a written defence of this sort would have over relying

on the lawyer, who was anyway not without his shortcomings. K. had no

idea what actions the lawyer was taking; it was certainly not a lot, it

was more than a month since the lawyer had summoned him, and none of

the previous discussions had given K. the impression that this man would

be able to do much for him. Most importantly, he had asked him hardly

any questions. And there were so many questions here to be asked.

Asking questions was the most important thing. K. had the feeling that

he would be able to ask all the questions needed here himself. The

lawyer, in contrast, did not ask questions but did all the talking

himself or sat silently facing him, leant forward slightly over the

desk, probably because he was hard of hearing, pulled on a strand of

hair in the middle of his beard and looked down at the carpet, perhaps

at the very spot where K. had lain with Leni. Now and then he would give

K. some vague warning of the sort you give to children. His speeches

were as pointless as they were boring, and K. decided that when the

final bill came he would pay not a penny for them. Once the lawyer

thought he had humiliated K. sufficiently, he usually started something

that would raise his spirits again. He had already, he would then say,

won many such cases, partly or in whole, cases which may not really have

been as difficult as this one but which, on the face of it, had even

less hope of success. He had a list of these cases here in the

drawer--here he would tap on one or other of the drawers in his

desk--but could, unfortunately, not show them to K. as they dealt with

official secrets. Nonetheless, the great experience he had acquired

through all these cases would, of course, be of benefit to K. He had, of

course, begun work straight away and was nearly ready to submit the

first documents. They would be very important because the first

impression made by the defence will often determine the whole course of

the proceedings. Unfortunately, though, he would still have to make it

clear to K. that the first documents submitted are sometimes not even

read by the court. They simply put them with the other documents and

point out that, for the time being, questioning and observing the

accused are much more important than anything written. If the applicant

becomes insistent, then they add that before they come to any decision,

as soon as all the material has been brought together, with due regard,

of course, to all the documents, then these first documents to have been

submitted will also be checked over. But unfortunately, even this is not

usually true, the first documents submitted are usually mislaid or lost

completely, and even if they do keep them right to the end they are

hardly read, although the lawyer only knew about this from rumour. This

is all very regrettable, but not entirely without its justifications.

But K. should not forget that the trial would not be public, if the

court deems it necessary it can be made public but there is no law that

says it has to be. As a result, the accused and his defence don't have

access even to the court records, and especially not to the indictment,

and that means we generally don't know--or at least not precisely--what

the first documents need to be about, which means that if they do

contain anything of relevance to the case it's only by a lucky

coincidence. If anything about the individual charges and the reasons

for them comes out clearly or can be guessed at while the accused is

being questioned, then it's possible to work out and submit documents

that really direct the issue and present proof, but not before.

Conditions like this, of course, place the defence in a very

unfavourable and difficult position. But that is what they intend. In

fact, defence is not really allowed under the law, it's only tolerated,

and there is even some dispute about whether the relevant parts of the

law imply even that. So strictly speaking, there is no such thing as a

counsel acknowledged by the court, and anyone who comes before this

court as counsel is basically no more than a barrack room lawyer. The

effect of all this, of course, is to remove the dignity of the whole

procedure, the next time K. is in the court offices he might like to

have a look in at the lawyers' room, just so that he's seen it. He might

well be quite shocked by the people he sees assembled there. The room

they've been allocated, with its narrow space and low ceiling, will be

enough to show what contempt the court has for these people. The only

light in the room comes through a little window that is so high up that,

if you want to look out of it, you first have to get one of your

colleagues to support you on his back, and even then the smoke from the

chimney just in front of it will go up your nose and make your face

black. In the floor of this room--to give yet another example of the

conditions there--there is a hole that's been there for more than a

year, it's not so big that a man could fall through, but it is big

enough for your foot to disappear through it. The lawyers' room is on

the second floor of the attic; if your foot does go through it will hang

down into the first floor of the attic underneath it, and right in the

corridor where the litigants are waiting. It's no exaggeration when

lawyers say that conditions like that are a disgrace. Complaints to the

management don't have the slightest effect, but the lawyers are strictly

forbidden to alter anything in the room at their own expense. But even

treating the lawyers in this way has its reasons. They want, as far as

possible, to prevent any kind of defence, everything should be made the

responsibility of the accused. Not a bad point of view, basically, but

nothing could be more mistaken than to think from that that lawyers are

not necessary for the accused in this court. On the contrary, there is

no court where they are less needed than here. This is because

proceedings are generally kept secret not only from the public but also

from the accused. Only as far as that is possible, of course, but it is

possible to a very large extent. And the accused doesn't get to see the

court records either, and it's very difficult to infer what's in the

court records from what's been said during questioning based on them,

especially for the accused who is in a difficult situation and is faced

with every possible worry to distract him. This is when the defence

begins. Counsel for the defence are not normally allowed to be present

while the accused is being questioned, so afterwards, and if possible

still at the door of the interview room, he has to learn what he can

about it from him and extract whatever he can that might be of use, even

though what the accused has to report is often very confused. But that

is not the most important thing, as there's really not a lot that can be

learned in this way, although in this, as with anything else, a

competent man will learn more than another. Nonetheless, the most

important thing is the lawyer's personal connections, that's where the

real value of taking counsel lies. Now K. will most likely have already

learned from his own experience that, among its very lowest orders, the

court organisation does have its imperfections, the court is strictly

closed to the public, but staff who forget their duty or who take bribes

do, to some extent, show where the gaps are. This is where most lawyers

will push their way in, this is where bribes are paid and information

extracted, there have even, in earlier times at least, been incidents

where documents have been stolen. There's no denying that some

surprisingly favourable results have been attained for the accused in

this way, for a limited time, and these petty advocates then strut to

and fro on the basis of them and attract new clients, but for the

further course of the proceedings it signifies either nothing or nothing

good. The only things of real value are honest personal contacts,

contacts with higher officials, albeit higher officials of the lower

grades, you understand. That is the only way the progress of the trial

can be influenced, hardly noticeable at first, it's true, but from then

on it becomes more and more visible. There are, of course, not many

lawyers who can do this, and K. has made a very good choice in this

matter. There were probably no more than one or two who had as many

contacts as Dr. Huld, but they don't bother with the company of the

lawyers' room and have nothing to do with it. This means they have all

the less contact with the court officials. It is not at all necessary

for Dr. Huld to go to the court, wait in the ante-rooms for the

examining judges to turn up, if they turn up, and try to achieve

something which, according to the judges' mood is usually more apparent

than real and most often not even that. No, K. has seen for himself that

the court officials, including some who are quite high up, come forward

without being asked, are glad to give information which is fully open or

at least easy to understand, they discuss the next stages in the

proceedings, in fact in some cases they can be won over and are quite

willing to adopt the other person's point of view. However, when this

happens, you should never trust them too far, as however firmly they may

have declared this new point of view in favour of the defendant they

might well go straight back to their offices and write a report for the

court that says just the opposite, and might well be even harder on the

defendant than the original view, the one they insist they've been fully

dissuaded from. And, of course, there's no way of defending yourself

from this, something said in private is indeed in private and cannot

then be used in public, it's not something that makes it easy for the

defence to keep those gentlemen's favour. On the other hand, it's also

true that the gentlemen don't become involved with the defence--which

will of course be done with great expertise--just for philanthropic

reasons or in order to be friendly, in some respects it would be truer

to say that they, too, have it allocated to them. This is where the

disadvantages of a court structure that, right from the start,

stipulates that all proceedings take place in private, come into force.

In normal, mediocre trials its officials have contact with the public,

and they're very well equipped for it, but here they don't; normal

trials run their course all by themselves, almost, and just need a nudge

here and there; but when they're faced with cases that are especially

difficult they're as lost as they often are with ones that are very

simple; they're forced to spend all their time, day and night, with

their laws, and so they don't have the right feel for human

relationships, and that's a serious shortcoming in cases like this.

That's when they come for advice to the lawyer, with a servant behind

them carrying the documents which normally are kept so secret. You could

have seen many gentlemen at this window, gentlemen of whom you would

least expect it, staring out this window in despair on the street below

while the lawyer is at his desk studying the documents so that he can

give them good advice. And at times like that it's also possible to see

how exceptionally seriously these gentlemen take their professions and

how they are thrown into great confusion by difficulties which it's just

not in their natures to overcome. But they're not in an easy position,

to regard their positions as easy would be to do them an injustice. The

different ranks and hierarchies of the court are endless, and even

someone who knows his way around them cannot always tell what's going to

happen. But even for the junior officials, the proceedings in the

courtrooms are usually kept secret, so they are hardly able to see how

the cases they work with proceed, court affairs appear in their range of

vision often without their knowing where they come from and they move on

further without their learning where they go. So civil servants like

this are not able to learn the things you can learn from studying the

successive stages that individual trials go through, the final verdict

or the reasons for it. They're only allowed to deal with that part of

the trial which the law allocates them, and they usually know less about

the results of their work after it's left them than the defence does,

even though the defence will usually stay in contact with the accused

until the trial is nearly at its end, so that the court officials can

learn many useful things from the defence. Bearing all this in mind,

does it still surprise K. that the officials are irritated and often

express themselves about the litigants in unflattering ways--which is an

experience shared by everyone. All the officials are irritated, even

when they appear calm. This causes many difficulties for the junior

advocates, of course. There is a story, for instance, that has very much

the ring of truth about it. It goes like this: One of the older

officials, a good and peaceful man, was dealing with a difficult matter

for the court which had become very confused, especially thanks to the

contributions from the lawyers. He had been studying it for a day and a

night without a break--as these officials are indeed hard working,

no-one works as hard as they do. When it was nearly morning, and he had

been working for twenty-four hours with probably very little result, he

went to the front entrance, waited there in ambush, and every time a

lawyer tried to enter the building he would throw him down the steps.

The lawyers gathered together down in front of the steps and discussed

with each other what they should do; on the one hand they had actually

no right to be allowed into the building so that there was hardly

anything that they could legally do to the official and, as I've already

mentioned, they would have to be careful not to set all the officials

against them. On the other hand, any day not spent in court is a day

lost for them and it was a matter of some importance to force their way

inside. In the end, they agreed that they would try to tire the old man

out. One lawyer after another was sent out to run up the steps and let

himself be thrown down again, offering what resistance he could as long

as it was passive resistance, and his colleagues would catch him at the

bottom of the steps. That went on for about an hour until the old

gentleman, who was already exhausted from working all night, was very

tired and went back to his office. Those who were at the bottom of the

steps could not believe it at first, so they sent somebody out to go and

look behind the door to see if there really was no-one there, and only

then did they all gather together and probably didn't even dare to

complain, as it's far from being the lawyers' job to introduce any

improvements in the court system, or even to want to. Even the most

junior lawyer can understand the relationship there to some extent, but

one significant point is that almost every defendant, even very simple

people, begins to think of suggestions for improving the court as soon

as his proceedings have begun, many of them often even spend time and

energy on the matter that could be spent far better elsewhere. The only

right thing to do is to learn how to deal with the situation as it is.

Even if it were possible to improve any detail of it--which is anyway no

more than superstitious nonsense--the best that they could achieve,

although doing themselves incalculable harm in the process, is that they

will have attracted the special attention of the officials for any case

that comes up in the future, and the officials are always ready to seek

revenge. Never attract attention to yourself! Stay calm, however much it

goes against your character! Try to gain some insight into the size of

the court organism and how, to some extent, it remains in a state of

suspension, and that even if you alter something in one place you'll

draw the ground out from under your feet and might fall, whereas if an

enormous organism like the court is disrupted in any one place it finds

it easy to provide a substitute for itself somewhere else. Everything is

connected with everything else and will continue without any change or

else, which is quite probable, even more closed, more attentive, more

strict, more malevolent. So it's best to leave the work to the lawyers

and not to keep disturbing them. It doesn't do much good to make

accusations, especially if you can't make it clear what they're based on

and their full significance, but it must be said that K. caused a great

deal of harm to his own case by his behaviour towards the office

director, he was a very influential man but now he might as well be

struck off the list of those who might do anything for K. If the trial

is mentioned, even just in passing, it's quite obvious that he's

ignoring it. These officials are in many ways just like children. Often,

something quite harmless--although K.'s behaviour could unfortunately

not be called harmless--will leave them feeling so offended that they

will even stop talking with good friends of theirs, they turn away when

they see them and do everything they can to oppose them. But then, with

no particular reason, surprisingly enough, some little joke that was

only ever attempted because everything seemed so hopeless will make them

laugh and they'll be reconciled. It's both difficult and hard at the

same time to deal with them, and there's hardly any reason for it. It's

sometimes quite astonishing that a single, average life is enough to

encompass so much that it's at all possible ever to have any success in

one's work here. On the other hand, there are also dark moments, such as

everyone has, when you think you've achieved nothing at all, when it

seems that the only trials to come to a good end are those that were

determined to have a good end from the start and would do so without any

help, while all the others are lost despite all the running to and fro,

all the effort, all the little, apparent successes that gave such joy.

Then you no longer feel very sure of anything and, if asked about a

trial that was doing well by its own nature but which was turned for the

worse because you assisted in it, would not even dare deny that. And

even that is a kind of self-confidence, but then it's the only one

that's left. Lawyers are especially vulnerable to fits of depression of

that sort--and they are no more than fits of depression of course--when

a case is suddenly taken out of their hands after they've been

conducting it satisfactorily for some time. That's probably the worst

that can happen to a lawyer. It's not that the accused takes the case

away from him, that hardly ever happens, once a defendant has taken on

a certain lawyer he has to stay with him whatever happens. How could he

ever carry on by himself after he's taken on help from a lawyer? No,

that just doesn't happen, but what does sometimes happen is that the

trial takes on a course where the lawyer may not go along with it.

Client and trial are both simply taken away from the lawyer; and then

even contact with the court officials won't help, however good they are,

as they don't know anything themselves. The trial will have entered a

stage where no more help can be given, where it's being processed in

courts to which no-one has any access, where the defendant cannot even

be contacted by his lawyer. You come home one day and find all the

documents you've submitted, which you've worked hard to create and which

you had the best hopes for, lying on the desk, they've been sent back as

they can't be carried through to the next stage in the trial, they're

just worthless scraps of paper. It doesn't mean that the case has been

lost, not at all, or at least there is no decisive reason for supposing

so, it's just that you don't know anything more about the case and won't

be told anything of what's happening. Well, cases like that are the

exceptions, I'm glad to say, and even if K.'s trial is one of them, it's

still, for the time being, a long way off. But there was still plenty of

opportunity for lawyers to get to work, and K. could be sure they would

be made use of. As he had said, the time for submitting documents was

still in the future and there was no rush to prepare them, it was much

more important to start the initial discussions with the appropriate

officials, and they had already taken place. With varying degrees of

success, it must be said. It was much better not to give away any

details before their time, as in that way K. could only be influenced

unfavourably and his hopes might be raised or he might be made too

anxious, better just to say that some individuals have spoken very

favourably and shown themselves very willing to help, although others

have spoken less favourably, but even they have not in any way refused

to help. So all in all, the results are very encouraging, only you

should certainly not draw any particular conclusions as all preliminary

proceedings begin in the same way and it was only the way they developed

further that would show what the value of these preliminary proceedings

has been. Anyway, nothing has been lost yet, and if we can succeed in

getting the office director, despite everything, on our side--and

several actions have been undertaken to this end--then everything is a

clean wound, as a surgeon would say, and we can wait for the results

with some comfort.



When he started talking on in this way the lawyer was quite tireless.

He went through it all again every time K. went to see him. There was

always some progress, but he could never be told what sort of progress

it was. The first set of documents to be submitted were being worked on

but still not ready, which usually turned out to be a great advantage

the next time K. went to see him as the earlier occasion would have

been a very bad time to put them in, which they could not then have

known. If K., stupefied from all this talking, ever pointed out that

even considering all these difficulties progress was very slow, the

lawyer would object that progress was not slow at all, but that they

might have progressed far further if K. had come to him at the right

time. But he had come to him late and that lateness would bring still

further difficulties, and not only where time was concerned. The only

welcome interruption during these visits was always when Leni contrived

to bring the lawyer his tea while K. was there. Then she would stand

behind K.--pretending to watch the lawyer as he bent greedily over his

cup, poured the tea in and drank--and secretly let K. hold her hand.

There was always complete silence. The lawyer drank. K. squeezed Leni's

hand and Leni would sometimes dare to gently stroke K.'s hair. "Still

here, are you?" the lawyer would ask when he was ready. "I wanted to

take the dishes away," said Leni, they would give each other's hands a

final squeeze, the lawyer would wipe his mouth and then start talking at

K. again with renewed energy.



Was the lawyer trying to comfort K. or to confuse him? K. could not

tell, but it seemed clear to him that his defence was not in good

hands. Maybe everything the lawyer said was quite right, even though he

obviously wanted to make himself as conspicuous as possible and

probably had never even taken on a case as important as he said K.'s

was. But it was still suspicious how he continually mentioned his

personal contacts with the civil servants. Were they to be exploited

solely for K.'s benefit. The lawyer never forgot to mention that they

were dealing only with junior officials, which meant officials who were

dependent on others, and the direction taken in each trial could be

important for their own furtherment. Could it be that they were making

use of the lawyer to turn trials in a certain direction, which would,

of course, always be at the cost of the defendant. It certainly did not

mean that they would do that in every trial, that was not likely at all,

and there were probably also trials where they gave the lawyer

advantages and all the room he needed to turn it in the direction he

wanted, as it would also be to their advantage to keep his reputation

intact. If that really was their relationship, how would they direct

K.'s trial which, as the lawyer had explained, was especially difficult

and therefore important enough to attract great attention from the very

first time it came to court? There could not be much doubt about what

they would do. The first signs of it could already be seen in the fact

that the first documents still had not been submitted even though the

trial had already lasted several months, and that, according to the

lawyer, everything was still in its initial stages, which was very

effective, of course, in making the defendant passive and keeping him

helpless. Then he could be suddenly surprised with the verdict, or at

least with a notification that the hearing had not decided in his favour

and the matter would be passed on to a higher office.



It was essential that K. take a hand in it himself. On winter's

mornings such as this, when he was very tired and everything dragged

itself lethargically through his head, this belief of his seemed

irrefutable. He no longer felt the contempt for the trial that he had

had earlier. If he had been alone in the world it would have been easy

for him to ignore it, although it was also certain that, in that case,

the trial would never have arisen in the first place. But now, his uncle

had already dragged him to see the lawyer, he had to take account of his

family; his job was no longer totally separate from the progress of the

trial, he himself had carelessly--with a certain, inexplicable

complacency--mentioned it to acquaintances and others had learned about

it in ways he did not know, his relationship with Miss Bürstner seemed

to be in trouble because of it. In short, he no longer had any choice

whether he would accept the trial or turn it down, he was in the middle

of it and had to defend himself. If he was tired, then that was bad.



But there was no reason to worry too much before he needed to. He had

been capable of working himself up to his high position in the bank in

a relatively short time and to retain it with respect from everyone,

now he simply had to apply some of the talents that had made that

possible for him to the trial, and there was no doubt that it had to

turn out well. The most important thing, if something was to be

achieved, was to reject in advance any idea that he might be in any way

guilty. There was no guilt. The trial was nothing but a big piece of

business, just like he had already concluded to the benefit of the bank

many times, a piece of business that concealed many lurking dangers

waiting in ambush for him, as they usually did, and these dangers would

need to be defended against. If that was to be achieved then he must not

entertain any idea of guilt, whatever he did, he would need to look

after his own interests as closely as he could. Seen in this way, there

was no choice but to take his representation away from the lawyer very

soon, at best that very evening. The lawyer had told him, as he talked

to him, that that was something unheard of and would probably do him a

great deal of harm, but K. could not tolerate any impediment to his

efforts where his trial was concerned, and these impediments were

probably caused by the lawyer himself. But once he had shaken off the

lawyer the documents would need to be submitted straight away and, if

possible, he would need to see to it that they were being dealt with

every day. It would of course not be enough, if that was to be done, for

K. to sit in the corridor with his hat under the bench like the others.

Day after day, he himself, or one of the women or somebody else on his

behalf, would have to run after the officials and force them to sit at

their desks and study K.'s documents instead of looking out on the

corridor through the grating. There could be no let-up in these efforts,

everything would need to be organised and supervised, it was about time

that the court came up against a defendant who knew how to defend and

make use of his rights.



But when K. had the confidence to try and do all this the difficulty of

composing the documents was too much for him. Earlier, just a week or

so before, he could only have felt shame at the thought of being made

to write out such documents himself; it had never entered his head that

the task could also be difficult. He remembered one morning when,

already piled up with work, he suddenly shoved everything to one side

and took a pad of paper on which he sketched out some of his thoughts on

how documents of this sort should proceed. Perhaps he would offer them

to that slow-witted lawyer, but just then the door of the manager's

office opened and the deputy director entered the room with a loud

laugh. K. was very embarrassed, although the deputy director, of

course, was not laughing at K.'s documents, which he knew nothing about,

but at a joke he had just heard about the stock-exchange, a joke which

needed an illustration if it was to be understood, and now the

deputy director leant over K.'s desk, took his pencil from his hand,

and drew the illustration on the writing pad that K. had intended for

his ideas about his case.



K. now had no more thoughts of shame, the documents had to be prepared

and submitted. If, as was very likely, he could find no time to do it

in the office he would have to do it at home at night. If the nights

weren't enough he would have to take a holiday. Above all, he could not

stop half way, that was nonsense not only in business but always and

everywhere. Needless to say, the documents would mean an almost endless

amount of work. It was easy to come to the belief, not only for those

of an anxious disposition, that it was impossible ever to finish it.

This was not because of laziness or deceit, which were the only things

that might have hindered the lawyer in preparing it, but because he did

not know what the charge was or even what consequences it might bring,

so that he had to remember every tiny action and event from the whole

of his life, looking at them from all sides and checking and

reconsidering them. It was also a very disheartening job. It would have

been more suitable as a way of passing the long days after he had

retired and become senile. But now, just when K. needed to apply all his

thoughts to his work, when he was still rising and already posed a

threat to the deputy director, when every hour passed so quickly and he

wanted to enjoy the brief evenings and nights as a young man, this was

the time he had to start working out these documents. Once more, he

began to feel resentment. Almost involuntarily, only to put an end to

it, his finger felt for the button of the electric bell in the

ante-room. As he pressed it he glanced up to the clock. It was eleven

o'clock, two hours, he had spent a great deal of his costly time just

dreaming and his wits were, of course, even more dulled than they had

been before. But the time had, nonetheless, not been wasted, he had come

to some decisions that could be of value. As well as various pieces of

mail, the servitors brought two visiting cards from gentlemen who had

already been waiting for K. for some time. They were actually very

important clients of the bank who should not really have been kept

waiting under any circumstances. Why had they come at such an awkward

time, and why, the gentlemen on the other side of the closed door seemed

to be asking, was the industrious K. using up the best business time for

his private affairs? Tired from what had gone before, and tired in

anticipation of what was to follow, K. stood up to receive the first of

them.



He was a short, jolly man, a manufacturer who K. knew well. He

apologised for disturbing K. at some important work, and K., for his

part, apologised for having kept the manufacturer waiting for so long.

But even this apology was spoken in such a mechanical way and with such

false intonation that the manufacturer would certainly have noticed if

he had not been fully preoccupied with his business affairs. Instead,

he hurriedly pulled calculations and tables out from all his pockets,

spread them out in front of K., explained several items, corrected a

little mistake in the arithmetic that he noticed as he quickly glanced

over it all, and reminded K. of a similar piece of business he'd

concluded with him about a year before, mentioning in passing that this

time there was another bank spending great effort to get his business,

and finally stopped speaking in order to learn K.'s opinion on the

matter. And K. had indeed, at first, been closely following what the

manufacturer was saying, he too was aware of how important the deal

was, but unfortunately it did not last, he soon stopped listening,

nodded at each of the manufacturer's louder exclamations for a short

while, but eventually he stopped doing even that and did no more than

stare at the bald head bent over the papers, asking himself when the

manufacturer would finally realise that everything he was saying was

useless. When he did stop talking, K. really thought at first that this

was so that he would have the chance to confess that he was incapable of

listening. Instead, seeing the anticipation on the manufacturer's face,

obviously ready to counter any objections made, he was sorry to realise

that the business discussion had to be continued. So he bent his head as

if he'd been given an order and began slowly to move his pencil over the

papers, now and then he would stop and stare at one of the figures. The

manufacturer thought there must be some objection, perhaps his figures

weren't really sound, perhaps they weren't the decisive issue, whatever

he thought, the manufacturer covered the papers with his hand and began

once again, moving very close to K., to explain what the deal was all

about. "It is difficult," said K., pursing his lips. The only thing

that could offer him any guidance were the papers, and the manufacturer

had covered them from his view, so he just sank back against the arm of

the chair. Even when the door of the manager's office opened and

revealed not very clearly, as if through a veil, the deputy director, he

did no more than look up weakly. K. thought no more about the matter, he

merely watched the immediate effect of the deputy director's appearance

and, for him, the effect was very pleasing; the manufacturer

immediately jumped up from his seat and hurried over to meet the deputy

director, although K. would have liked to make him ten times livelier as

he feared the deputy director might disappear again. He need not have

worried, the two gentlemen met each other, shook each other's hand and

went together over to K.'s desk. The manufacturer said he was sorry to

find the chief clerk so little inclined to do business, pointing to K.

who, under the view of the deputy director, had bent back down over the

papers. As the two men leant over the desk and the manufacturer made

some effort to gain and keep the deputy director's attention, K. felt as

if they were much bigger than they really were and that their

negotiations were about him. Carefully and slowly turning his eyes

upwards, he tried to learn what was taking place above him, took one of

the papers from his desk without looking to see what it was, lay it on

the flat of his hand and raised it slowly up as he rose up to the level

of the two men himself. He had no particular plan in mind as he did

this, but merely felt this was how he would act if only he had finished

preparing that great document that was to remove his burden entirely.

The deputy director had been paying all his attention to the

conversation and did no more than glance at the paper, he did not read

what was written on it at all as what was important for the chief clerk

was not important for him, he took it from K.'s hand saying, "Thank you,

I'm already familiar with everything," and laid it calmly back on the

desk. K. gave him a bitter, sideways look. But the deputy director did

not notice this at all, or if he did notice it it only raised his

spirits, he frequently laughed out loud, one time he clearly embarrassed

the manufacturer when he raised an objection in a witty way but drew him

immediately back out of his embarrassment by commenting adversely on

himself, and finally invited him into his office where they could bring

the matter to its conclusion. "It's a very important matter," said the

manufacturer. "I understand that completely. And I'm sure the chief

clerk ..."--even as he said this he was actually speaking only to the

manufacturer--"will be very glad to have us take it off his hands. This

is something that needs calm consideration. But he seems to be

over-burdened today, there are even some people in the room outside

who've been waiting there for hours for him." K. still had enough

control of himself to turn away from the deputy director and direct his

friendly, albeit stiff, smile only at the manufacturer, he made no other

retaliation, bent down slightly and supported himself with both hands on

his desk like a clerk, and watched as the two gentlemen, still talking,

took the papers from his desk and disappeared into the manager's office.

In the doorway, the manufacturer turned and said he wouldn't make his

farewell with K. just yet, he would of course let the chief clerk know

about the success of his discussions but he also had a little something

to tell him about.



At last, K. was by himself. It did not enter his head to show anyone

else into his office and only became vaguely aware of how nice it was

that the people outside thought he was still negotiating with the

manufacturer and, for this reason, he could not let anyone in to see

him, not even the servitor. He went over to the window, sat down on the

ledge beside it, held firmly on to the handle and looked down onto the

square outside. The snow was still falling, the weather still had not

brightened up at all.



He remained a long time sitting in this way, not knowing what it

actually was that made him so anxious, only occasionally did he glance,

slightly startled, over his shoulder at the door to the outer room

where, mistakenly, he thought he'd heard some noise. No-one came, and

that made him feel calmer, he went over to the wash stand, rinsed his

face with cold water and, his head somewhat clearer, went back to his

place by the window. The decision to take his defence into his own

hands now seemed more of a burden than he had originally assumed. All

the while he had left his defence up to the lawyer his trial had had

little basic affect on him, he had observed it from afar as something

that was scarcely able to reach him directly, when it suited him he

looked to see how things stood but he was also able to draw his head

back again whenever he wanted. Now, in contrast, if he was to conduct

his defence himself, he would have to devote himself entirely to the

court--for the time being, at least--success would mean, later on, his

complete and conclusive liberation, but if he was to achieve this he

would have to place himself, to start with, in far greater danger than

he had been in so far. If he ever felt tempted to doubt this, then his

experience with the deputy director and the manufacturer that day would

be quite enough to convince him of it. How could he have sat there

totally convinced of the need to do his own defence? How would it be

later? What would his life be like in the days ahead? Would he find the

way through it all to a happy conclusion? Did a carefully worked out

defence--and any other sort would have made no sense--did a carefully

worked out defence not also mean he would need to shut himself off from

everything else as much as he could? Would he survive that? And how was

he to succeed in conducting all this at the bank? It involved much more

than just submitting some documents that he could probably prepare in a

few days' leave, although it would have been great temerity to ask for

time off from the bank just at that time, it was a whole trial and there

was no way of seeing how long it might last. This was an enormous

difficulty that had suddenly been thrown into K.'s life!



And was he supposed to be doing the bank's work at a time like this? He

looked down at his desk. Was he supposed to let people in to see him

and go into negotiations with them at a time like this? While his trial

trundled on, while the court officials upstairs in the attic room sat

looking at the papers for this trial, should he be worrying about the

business of the bank? Did this not seem like a kind of torture,

acknowledged by the court, connected with the trial and which followed

him around? And is it likely that anyone in the bank, when judging his

work, would take any account of his peculiar situation? No-one and

never. There were those who knew about his trial, although it was not

quite clear who knew about it or how much. But he hoped rumours had not

reached as far as the deputy director, otherwise he would obviously

soon find a way of making use of it to harm K., he would show neither

comradeship nor humaneness. And what about the director? It was true

that he was well disposed towards K., and as soon as he heard about the

trial he would probably try to do everything he could to make it easier

for him, but he would certainly not devote himself to it. K. at one

time had provided the counter-balance to what the deputy director said

but the director was now coming more and more under his influence, and

the deputy director would also exploit the weakened condition of the

director to strengthen his own power. So what could K. hope for? Maybe

considerations of this sort weakened his power of resistance, but it

was still necessary not to deceive oneself and to see everything as

clearly as it could be seen at that moment.



For no particular reason, just to avoiding returning to his desk for a

while, he opened the window. It was difficult to open and he had to

turn the handle with both his hands. Then, through the whole height and

breadth of the window, the mixture of fog and smoke was drawn into the

room, filling it with a slight smell of burning. A few flakes of snow

were blown in with it. "It's a horrible autumn," said the manufacturer,

who had come into the room unnoticed after seeing the deputy director

and now stood behind K. K. nodded and looked uneasily at the

manufacturer's briefcase, from which he would now probably take the

papers and inform K. of the result of his negotiations with the deputy

director. However, the manufacturer saw where K. was looking, knocked

on his briefcase and without opening it said, "You'll be wanting to

hear how things turned out. I've already got the contract in my pocket,

almost. He's a charming man, your deputy director--he's got his

dangers, though." He laughed as he shook K.'s hand and wanted to make

him laugh with him. But to K., it once more seemed suspicious that the

manufacturer did not want to show him the papers and saw nothing about

his comments to laugh at. "Chief clerk," said the manufacturer, "I

expect the weather's been affecting your mood, has it? You're looking

so worried today." "Yes," said K., raising his hand and holding the

temple of his head, "headaches, worries in the family." "Quite right,"

said the manufacturer, who was always in a hurry and could never listen

to anyone for very long, "everyone has his cross to bear." K. had

unconsciously made a step towards the door as if wanting to show the

manufacturer out, but the manufacturer said, "Chief clerk, there's

something else I'd like to mention to you. I'm very sorry if it's

something that'll be a burden to you today of all days but I've been to

see you twice already, lately, and each time I forgot all about it. If I

delay it any longer it might well lose its point altogether. That would

be a pity, as I think what I've got to say does have some value." Before

K. had had the time to answer, the manufacturer came up close to him,

tapped his knuckle lightly on his chest and said quietly, "You've got a

trial going on, haven't you?" K. stepped back and immediately exclaimed,

"That's what the deputy director's been telling you!" "No, no," said

the manufacturer, "how would the deputy director know about it?" "And

what about you?" asked K., already more in control of himself. "I hear

things about the court here and there," said the manufacturer, "and that

even applies to what it is that I wanted to tell you about." "There are

so many people who have connections with the court!" said K. with

lowered head, and he led the manufacturer over to his desk. They sat

down where they had been before, and the manufacturer said, "I'm afraid

it's not very much that I've got to tell you about. Only, in matters

like this, it's best not to overlook the tiniest details. Besides, I

really want to help you in some way, however modest my help might be.

We've been good business partners up till now, haven't we? Well then."

K. wanted to apologise for his behaviour in the conversation earlier

that day, but the manufacturer would tolerate no interruption, shoved

his briefcase up high in his armpit to show that he was in a hurry, and

carried on. "I know about your case through a certain Titorelli. He's a

painter, Titorelli's just his artistic name, I don't even know what his

real name is. He's been coming to me in my office for years from time to

time, and brings little pictures with him which I buy more or less just

for the sake of charity as he's hardly more than a beggar. And they're

nice pictures, too, moorland landscapes and that sort of thing. We'd

both got used to doing business in this way and it always went smoothly.

Only, one time these visits became a bit too frequent, I began to tell

him off for it, we started talking and I became interested how it was

that he could earn a living just by painting, and then I learned to my

amazement that his main source of income was painting portraits. 'I work

for the court,' he said, 'what court?' said I. And that's when he told

me about the court. I'm sure you can imagine how amazed I was at being

told all this. Ever since then I learn something new about the court

every time he comes to visit, and so little by little I get to

understand something of how it works. Anyway, Titorelli talks a lot and

I often have to push him away, not only because he's bound to be lying

but also, most of all, because a businessman like me who's already close

to breaking point under the weight of his own business worries can't pay

too much attention to other people's. But all that's just by the by.

Perhaps--this is what I've been thinking--perhaps Titorelli might be

able to help you in some small way, he knows lots of judges and even if

he can't have much influence himself he can give you some advice about

how to get some influential people on your side. And even if this

advice doesn't turn out to make all the difference I still think it'll

be very important once you've got it. You're nearly a lawyer yourself.

That's what I always say, Mr. K. the chief clerk is nearly a lawyer. Oh

I'm sure this trial of yours will turn out all right. So do you want to

go and see Titorelli, then. If I ask him to he'll certainly do

everything he possibly can. I really do think you ought to go. It

needn't be today, of course, just some time, when you get the chance.

And anyway--I want to tell you this too--you don't actually have to go

and see Titorelli, this advice from me doesn't place you under any

obligation at all. No, if you think you can get by without Titorelli

it'll certainly be better to leave him completely out of it. Maybe

you've already got a clear idea of what you're doing and Titorelli could

upset your plans. No, if that's the case then of course you shouldn't go

there under any circumstances! And it certainly won't be easy to take

advice from a lad like that. Still, it's up to you. Here's the letter of

recommendation and here's the address."



Disappointed, K. took the letter and put it in his pocket. Even at

best, the advantage he might derive from this recommendation was

incomparably smaller than the damage that lay in the fact of the

manufacturer knowing about his trial, and that the painter was spreading

the news about. It was all he could manage to give the manufacturer, who

was already on his way to the door, a few words of thanks. "I'll go

there," he said as he took his leave of the manufacturer at the door,

"or, as I'm very busy at present, I'll write to him, perhaps he would

like to come to me in my office some time." "I was sure you'd find the

best solution," said the manufacturer. "Although I had thought you'd

prefer to avoid inviting people like this Titorelli to the bank and

talking about the trial here. And it's not always a good idea to send

letters to people like Titorelli, you don't know what might happen to

them. But you're bound to have thought everything through and you know

what you can and can't do." K. nodded and accompanied the manufacturer

on through the ante-room. But despite seeming calm on the outside he was

actually very shocked; he had told the manufacturer he would write to

Titorelli only to show him in some way that he valued his

recommendations and would consider the opportunity to speak with

Titorelli without delay, but if he had thought Titorelli could offer any

worthwhile assistance he would not have delayed. But it was only the

manufacturer's comment that made K. realise what dangers that could lead

to. Was he really able to rely on his own understanding so little? If it

was possible that he might invite a questionable character into the bank

with a clear letter, and ask advice from him about his trial, separated

from the deputy director by no more than a door, was it not possible or

even very likely that there were also other dangers he had failed to see

or that he was even running towards? There was not always someone

beside him to warn him. And just now, just when he would have to act

with all the strength he could muster, now a number of doubts of a sort

he had never before known had presented themselves and affected his own

vigilance! The difficulties he had been feeling in carrying out his

office work; were they now going to affect the trial too? Now, at least,

he found himself quite unable to understand how he could have intended

to write to Titorelli and invite him into the bank.



He shook his head at the thought of it once more as the servitor came

up beside him and drew his attention to the three gentlemen who were

waiting on a bench in the ante-room. They had already been waiting to

see K. for a long time. Now that the servitor was speaking with K. they

had stood up and each of them wanted to make use of the opportunity to

see K. before the others. It had been negligent of the bank to let them

waste their time here in the waiting room, but none of them wanted to

draw attention to this. "Mr. K., ..." one of them was saying, but K.

had told the servitor to fetch his winter coat and said to the three of

them, as the servitor helped him to put it on, "Please forgive me,

gentlemen, I'm afraid I have no time to see you at present. Please do

forgive me but I have some urgent business to settle and have to leave

straight away. You've already seen yourselves how long I've been

delayed. Would you be so kind as to come back tomorrow or some time? Or

perhaps we could settle your affairs by telephone. Or perhaps you would

like to tell me now, briefly, what it's about and I can then give you a

full answer in writing. Whatever, the best thing will be for you to

come here again." The gentlemen now saw that their wait had been

totally pointless, and these suggestions of K.'s left them so astounded

that they looked at each other without a word. "That's agreed then, is

it?" asked K., who had turned toward the servitor bringing him his hat.

Through the open door of K.'s office they could see that the snowfall

outside had become much heavier. So K. turned the collar of his coat up

and buttoned it up high under his chin. Just then the deputy director

came out of the adjoining room, smiled as he saw K. negotiating with

the gentlemen in his winter coat, and asked, "Are you about to go out?"

"Yes," said K., standing more upright, "I have to go out on some

business." But the deputy director had already turned towards the

gentlemen. "And what about these gentlemen?" he asked. "I think they've

already been waiting quite a long time." "We've already come to an

understanding," said K. But now the gentlemen could be held back no

longer, they surrounded K. and explained that they would not have been

waiting for hours if it had not been about something important that had

to be discussed now, at length and in private. The deputy director

listened to them for a short while, he also looked at K. as he held his

hat in his hand cleaning the dust off it here and there, and then he

said, "Gentlemen, there is a very simple way to solve this. If you

would prefer it, I'll be very glad to take over these negotiations

instead of the chief clerk. Your business does, of course, need to be

discussed without delay. We are businessmen like yourselves and know the

value of a businessman's time. Would you like to come this way?" And he

opened the door leading to the ante-room of his own office.



The deputy director seemed very good at appropriating everything that

K. was now forced to give up! But was K. not giving up more than he

absolutely had to? By running off to some unknown painter, with, as he

had to admit, very little hope of any vague benefit, his renown was

suffering damage that could not be repaired. It would probably be much

better to take off his winter coat again and, at the very least, try to

win back the two gentlemen who were certainly still waiting in the next

room. If K. had not then glimpsed the deputy director in his office,

looking for something from his bookshelves as if they were his own, he

would probably even have made the attempt. As K., somewhat agitated,

approached the door the deputy director called out, "Oh, you've still

not left!" He turned his face toward him--its many deep folds seemed to

show strength rather than age--and immediately began once more to

search. "I'm looking for a copy of a contract," he said, "which this

gentleman insists you must have. Could you help me look for it, do you

think?" K. made a step forward, but the deputy director said, "thank

you, I've already found it," and with a big package of papers, which

certainly must have included many more documents than just the copy of

the contract, he turned and went back into his own office.



"I can't deal with him right now," K. said to himself, "but once my

personal difficulties have been settled, then he'll certainly be the

first to get the effect of it, and he certainly won't like it."

Slightly calmed by these thoughts, K. gave the servitor, who had already

long been holding the door to the corridor open for him, the task of

telling the director, when he was able, that K. was going out of the

bank on a business matter. As he left the bank he felt almost happy at

the thought of being able to devote more of himself to his own business

for a while.



He went straight to the painter, who lived in an outlying part of town

which was very near to the court offices, although this area was even

poorer, the houses were darker, the streets were full of dirt that

slowly blew about over the half-melted snow. In the great gateway to

the building where the painter lived only one of the two doors was open,

a hole had been broken open in the wall by the other door, and as K.

approached it a repulsive, yellow, steaming liquid shot out causing

some rats to scurry away into the nearby canal. Down by the staircase

there was a small child lying on its belly crying, but it could hardly

be heard because of the noise from a metal-workshop on the other side

of the entrance hall, drowning out any other sound. The door to the

workshop was open, three workers stood in a circle around some piece of

work that they were beating with hammers. A large tin plate hung on the

wall, casting a pale light that pushed its way in between two of the

workers, lighting up their faces and their work-aprons. K. did no more

than glance at any of these things, he wanted to get things over with

here as soon as possible, to exchange just a few words to find out how

things stood with the painter and go straight back to the bank. Even if

he had just some tiny success here it would still have a good effect on

his work at the bank for that day. On the third floor he had to slow

down his pace, he was quite out of breath--the steps, just like the

height of each floor, were much higher than they needed to be and he'd

been told that the painter lived right up in the attic. The air was

also quite oppressive, there was no proper stairwell and the narrow

steps were closed in by walls on both sides with no more than a small,

high window here and there. Just as K. paused for a while some young

girls ran out of one of the flats and rushed higher up the stairs,

laughing. K. followed them slowly, caught up with one of the girls who

had stumbled and been left behind by the others, and asked her as they

went up side by side, "Is there a painter, Titorelli, who lives here?"

The girl, hardly thirteen years old and somewhat hunchbacked, jabbed

him with her elbow and looked at him sideways. Her youth and her bodily

defects had done nothing to stop her being already quite depraved. She

did not smile once, but looked at K. earnestly, with sharp, acquisitive

eyes. K. pretended not to notice her behaviour and asked, "Do you know

Titorelli, the painter?" She nodded and asked in reply, "What d'you

want to see him for?" K. thought it would be to his advantage quickly to

find out something more about Titorelli. "I want to have him paint my

portrait," he said. "Paint your portrait?" she asked, opening her mouth

too wide and lightly hitting K. with her hand as if he had said

something extraordinarily surprising or clumsy, with both hands she

lifted her skirt, which was already very short, and, as fast as she

could, she ran off after the other girls whose indistinct shouts lost

themselves in the heights. At the next turn of the stairs, however, K.

encountered all the girls once more. The hunchbacked girl had clearly

told them about K.'s intentions and they were waiting for him. They

stood on both sides of the stairs, pressing themselves against the wall

so that K. could get through between them, and smoothed their aprons

down with their hands. All their faces, even in this guard of honour,

showed a mixture of childishness and depravity. Up at the head of the

line of girls, who now, laughing, began to close in around K., was the

hunchback who had taken on the role of leader. It was thanks to her

that K. found the right direction without delay--he would have continued

up the stairs straight in front of him, but she showed him that to

reach Titorelli he would need to turn off to one side. The steps that

led up to the painter were especially narrow, very long without any

turning, the whole length could be seen in one glance and, at the top,

at Titorelli's closed door, it came to its end. This door was much

better illuminated than the rest of the stairway by the light from a

small skylight set obliquely above it, it had been put together from

unpainted planks of wood and the name 'Titorelli' was painted on it in

broad, red brushstrokes. K. was no more than half way up the steps,

accompanied by his retinue of girls, when, clearly the result of the

noise of all those footsteps, the door opened slightly and in the crack

a man who seemed to be dressed in just his nightshirt appeared. "Oh!" he

cried, when he saw the approaching crowd, and vanished. The hunchbacked

girl clapped her hands in glee and the other girls crowded in behind K.

to push him faster forward.



They still had not arrived at the top, however, when the painter up

above them suddenly pulled the door wide open and, with a deep bow,

invited K. to enter. The girls, on the other hand, he tried to keep

away, he did not want to let any of them in however much they begged

him and however much they tried to get in--if they could not get in with

his permission they would try to force their way in against his will.

The only one to succeed was the hunchback when she slipped through under

his outstretched arm, but the painter chased after her, grabbed her by

the skirt, span her once round and set her down again by the door with

the other girls who, unlike the first, had not dared to cross the

doorstep while the painter had left his post. K. did not know what he

was to make of all this, as they all seemed to be having fun. One behind

the other, the girls by the door stretched their necks up high and

called out various words to the painter which were meant in jest but

which K. did not understand, and even the painter laughed as the

hunchback whirled round in his hand. Then he shut the door, bowed once

more to K., offered him his hand and introduced himself, saying,

"Titorelli, painter." K. pointed to the door, behind which the girls

were whispering, and said, "You seem to be very popular in this

building." "Ach, those brats!" said the painter, trying in vain to

fasten his nightshirt at the neck. He was also bare-footed and, apart

from that, was wearing nothing more than a loose pair of yellowish linen

trousers held up with a belt whose free end whipped to and fro. "Those

kids are a real burden for me," he continued. The top button of his

nightshirt came off and he gave up trying to fasten it, fetched a chair

for K. and made him sit down on it. "I painted one of them once--she's

not here today--and ever since then they've been following me about. If

I'm here they only come in when I allow it, but as soon as I've gone out

there's always at least one of them in here. They had a key made to my

door and lend it round to each other. It's hard to imagine what a pain

that is. Suppose I come back home with a lady I'm going to paint, I open

the door with my own key and find the hunchback there or something, by

the table painting her lips red with my paintbrush, and meanwhile her

little sisters will be keeping guard for her, moving about and causing

chaos in every corner of the room. Or else, like happened yesterday, I

might come back home late in the evening--please forgive my appearance

and the room being in a mess, it is to do with them--so, I might come

home late in the evening and want to go to bed, then I feel something

pinching my leg, look under the bed and pull another of them out from

under it. I don't know why it is they bother me like this, I expect

you've just seen that I do nothing to encourage them to come near me.

And they make it hard for me to do my work too, of course. If I didn't

get this studio for nothing I'd have moved out a long time ago." Just

then, a little voice, tender and anxious, called out from under the

door, "Titorelli, can we come in now?" "No," answered the painter. "Not

even just me, by myself?" the voice asked again. "Not even just you,"

said the painter, as he went to the door and locked it.



Meanwhile, K. had been looking round the room, if it had not been

pointed out it would never have occurred to him that this wretched

little room could be called a studio. It was hardly long enough or

broad enough to make two steps. Everything, floor, walls and ceiling,

was made of wood, between the planks narrow gaps could be seen. Across

from where K. was, the bed stood against the wall under a covering of

many different colours. In the middle of the room a picture stood on an

easel, covered over with a shirt whose arms dangled down to the ground.

Behind K. was the window through which the fog made it impossible to

see further than the snow covered roof of the neighbouring building.



The turning of the key in the lock reminded K. that he had not wanted

to stay too long. So he drew the manufacturer's letter out from his

pocket, held it out to the painter and said, "I learned about you from

this gentleman, an acquaintance of yours, and it's on his advice that

I've come here." The painter glanced through the letter and threw it

down onto the bed. If the manufacturer had not said very clearly that

Titorelli was an acquaintance of his, a poor man who was dependent on

his charity, then it would really have been quite possible to believe

that Titorelli did not know him or at least that he could not remember

him. This impression was augmented by the painter's asking, "Were you

wanting to buy some pictures or did you want to have yourself painted?"

K. looked at the painter in astonishment. What did the letter actually

say? K. had taken it as a matter of course that the manufacturer had

explained to the painter in his letter that K. wanted nothing more with

him than to find out more about his trial. He had been far too rash in

coming here! But now he had to give the painter some sort of answer

and, glancing at the easel, said, "Are you working on a picture

currently?" "Yes," said the painter, and he took the shirt hanging over

the easel and threw it onto the bed after the letter. "It's a portrait.

Quite a good piece of work, although it's not quite finished yet." This

was a convenient coincidence for K., it gave him a good opportunity to

talk about the court as the picture showed, very clearly, a judge.

What's more, it was remarkably similar to the picture in the lawyer's

office, although this one showed a quite different judge, a heavy man

with a full beard which was black and bushy and extended to the sides

far up the man's cheeks. The lawyer's picture was also an oil painting,

whereas this one had been made with pastel colours and was pale and

unclear. But everything else about the picture was similar, as this

judge, too, was holding tightly to the arm of his throne and seemed

ominously about to rise from it. At first K. was about to say, "He

certainly is a judge," but he held himself back for the time being and

went closer to the picture as if he wanted to study it in detail. There

was a large figure shown in the middle of the throne's back rest which

K. could not understand and asked the painter about it. That'll need

some more work done on it, the painter told him, and taking a pastel

crayon from a small table he added a few strokes to the edges of the

figure but without making it any clearer as far as K. could make out.

"That's the figure of justice," said the painter, finally. "Now I see,"

said K., "here's the blindfold and here are the scales. But aren't those

wings on her heels, and isn't she moving?" "Yes," said the painter, "I

had to paint it like that according to the contract. It's actually the

figure of justice and the goddess of victory all in one." "That is not a

good combination," said K. with a smile. "Justice needs to remain

still, otherwise the scales will move about and it won't be possible to

make a just verdict." "I'm just doing what the client wanted," said the

painter. "Yes, certainly," said K., who had not meant to criticise

anyone by that comment. "You've painted the figure as it actually

appears on the throne." "No," said the painter, "I've never seen that

figure or that throne, it's all just invention, but they told me what

it was I had to paint." "How's that?" asked K. pretending not fully to

understand what the painter said. "That is a judge sitting on the

judge's chair, isn't it?" "Yes," said the painter, "but that judge

isn't very high up and he's never sat on any throne like that." "And he

has himself painted in such a grand pose. He's sitting there just like

the president of the court." "Yeah, gentlemen like this are very vain,"

said the painter. "But they have permission from higher up to get

themselves painted like this. It's laid down quite strictly just what

sort of portrait each of them can get for himself. Only it's a pity that

you can't make out the details of his costume and pose in this picture,

pastel colours aren't really suitable for showing people like this."

"Yes," said K., "it does seem odd that it's in pastel colours." "That's

what the judge wanted," said the painter, "it's meant to be for a

woman." The sight of the picture seemed to make him feel like working,

he rolled up his shirtsleeves, picked up a few of the crayons, and K.

watched as a reddish shadow built up around the head of the judge under

their quivering tips and radiated out the to edges of the picture. This

shadow play slowly surrounded the head like a decoration or lofty

distinction. But around the figure of Justice, apart from some

coloration that was barely noticeable, it remained light, and in this

brightness the figure seemed to shine forward so that it now looked

like neither the God of Justice nor the God of Victory, it seemed now,

rather, to be a perfect depiction of the God of the Hunt. K. found the

painter's work more engrossing than he had wanted; but finally he

reproached himself for staying so long without having done anything

relevant to his own affair. "What's the name of this judge?" he asked

suddenly. "I'm not allowed to tell you that," the painter answered. He

was bent deeply over the picture and clearly neglecting his guest who,

at first, he had received with such care. K. took this to be just a

foible of the painter's, and it irritated him as it made him lose time.

"I take it you must be a trustee of the court," he said. The painter

immediately put his crayons down, stood upright, rubbed his hands

together and looked at K. with a smile. "Always straight out with the

truth," he said. "You want to learn something about the court, like it

says in your letter of recommendation, but then you start talking about

my pictures to get me on your side. Still, I won't hold it against you,

you weren't to know that that was entirely the wrong thing to try with

me. Oh, please!" he said sharply, repelling K.'s attempt to make some

objection. He then continued, "And besides, you're quite right in your

comment that I'm a trustee of the court." He made a pause, as if

wanting to give K. the time to come to terms with this fact. The girls

could once more be heard from behind the door. They were probably

pressed around the keyhole, perhaps they could even see into the room

through the gaps in the planks. K. forewent the opportunity to excuse

himself in some way as he did not wish to distract the painter from what

he was saying, or else perhaps he didn't want him to get too far above

himself and in this way make himself to some extent unattainable, so he

asked, "Is that a publicly acknowledged position?" "No," was the

painter's curt reply, as if the question prevented him saying any more.

But K. wanted him to continue speaking and said, "Well, positions like

that, that aren't officially acknowledged, can often have more influence

than those that are." "And that's how it is with me," said the painter,

and nodded with a frown. "I was talking about your case with the

manufacturer yesterday, and he asked me if I wouldn't like to help you,

and I answered: 'He can come and see me if he likes,' and now I'm

pleased to see you here so soon. This business seems to be quite

important to you, and, of course, I'm not surprised at that. Would you

not like to take your coat off now?" K. had intended to stay for only a

very short time, but the painter's invitation was nonetheless very

welcome. The air in the room had slowly become quite oppressive for him,

he had several times looked in amazement at a small, iron stove in the

corner that certainly could not have been lit, the heat of the room was

inexplicable. As he took off his winter overcoat and also unbuttoned

his frock coat the painter said to him in apology, "I must have warmth.

And it is very cosy here, isn't it. This room's very good in that

respect." K. made no reply, but it was actually not the heat that made

him uncomfortable but, much more, the stuffiness, the air that almost

made it more difficult to breathe, the room had probably not been

ventilated for a long time. The unpleasantness of this was made all the

stronger for K. when the painter invited him to sit on the bed while he

himself sat down on the only chair in the room in front of the easel.

The painter even seemed to misunderstand why K. remained at the edge of

the bed and urged K. to make himself comfortable, and as he hesitated

he went over to the bed himself and pressed K. deep down into the

bedclothes and pillows. Then he went back to his seat and at last he

asked his first objective question, which made K. forget everything

else. "You're innocent, are you?" he asked. "Yes," said K. He felt a

simple joy at answering this question, especially as the answer was

given to a private individual and therefore would have no consequences.

Up till then no-one had asked him this question so openly. To make the

most of his pleasure he added, "I am totally innocent." "So," said the

painter, and he lowered his head and seemed to be thinking. Suddenly he

raised his head again and said, "Well if you're innocent it's all very

simple." K. began to scowl, this supposed trustee of the court was

talking like an ignorant child. "My being innocent does not make things

simple," said K. Despite everything, he couldn't help smiling and

slowly shook his head. "There are many fine details in which the court

gets lost, but in the end it reaches into some place where originally

there was nothing and pulls enormous guilt out of it." "Yeah, yeah,

sure," said the painter, as if K. had been disturbing his train of

thought for no reason. "But you are innocent, aren't you?" "Well of

course I am," said K. "That's the main thing," said the painter. There

was no counter-argument that could influence him, but although he had

made up his mind it was not clear whether he was talking this way

because of conviction or indifference. K., then, wanted to find out and

said therefore, "I'm sure you're more familiar with the court than I am,

I know hardly more about it than what I've heard, and that's been from

many very different people. But they were all agreed on one thing, and

that was that when ill thought-out accusations are made they are not

ignored, and that once the court has made an accusation it is convinced

of the guilt of the defendant and it's very hard to make it think

otherwise." "Very hard?" the painter asked, throwing one hand up in the

air. "It's impossible to make it think otherwise. If I painted all the

judges next to each other here on canvas, and you were trying to defend

yourself in front of it, you'd have more success with them than you'd

ever have with the real court." "Yes," said K. to himself, forgetting

that he had only gone there to investigate the painter.



One of the girls behind the door started up again, and asked,

"Titorelli, is he going to go soon?" "Quiet!" shouted the painter at

the door, "Can't you see I'm talking with the gentleman?" But this was

not enough to satisfy the girl and she asked, "You going to paint his

picture?" And when the painter didn't answer she added, "Please don't

paint him, he's an 'orrible bloke." There followed an incomprehensible,

interwoven babble of shouts and replies and calls of agreement. The

painter leapt over to the door, opened it very slightly--the girls'

clasped hands could be seen stretching through the crack as if they

wanted something--and said, "If you're not quiet I'll throw you all

down the stairs. Sit down here on the steps and be quiet." They probably

did not obey him immediately, so that he had to command, "Down on the

steps!" Only then it became quiet.



"I'm sorry about that," said the painter as he returned to K. K. had

hardly turned towards the door, he had left it completely up to the

painter whether and how he would place him under his protection if he

wanted to. Even now, he made hardly any movement as the painter bent

over him and, whispering into his ear in order not to be heard outside,

said, "These girls belong to the court as well." "How's that?" asked

K., as he leant his head to one side and looked at the painter. But the

painter sat back down on his chair and, half in jest, half in

explanation, "Well, everything belongs to the court." "That is

something I had never noticed until now," said K. curtly, this general

comment of the painter's made his comment about the girls far less

disturbing. Nonetheless, K. looked for a while at the door, behind which

the girls were now sitting quietly on the steps. Except, that one of

them had pushed a drinking straw through a crack between the planks and

was moving it slowly up and down. "You still don't seem to have much

general idea of what the court's about," said the painter, who had

stretched his legs wide apart and was tapping loudly on the floor with

the tip of his foot. "But as you're innocent you won't need it anyway.

I'll get you out of this by myself." "How do you intend to do that?"

asked K. "You did say yourself not long ago that it's quite impossible

to go to the court with reasons and proofs." "Only impossible for

reasons and proofs you take to the court yourself," said the painter,

raising his forefinger as if K. had failed to notice a fine distinction.

"It goes differently if you try to do something behind the public court,

that's to say in the consultation rooms, in the corridors or here, for

instance, in my studio." K. now began to find it far easier to believe

what the painter was saying, or rather it was largely in agreement with

what he had also been told by others. In fact it was even quite

promising. If it really was so easy to influence the judges through

personal contacts as the lawyer had said then the painter's contacts

with these vain judges was especially important, and at the very least

should not be undervalued. And the painter would fit in very well in the

circle of assistants that K. was slowly gathering around himself. He had

been noted at the bank for his talent in organising, here, where he was

placed entirely on his own resources, would be a good opportunity to

test that talent to its limits. The painter observed the effect his

explanation had had on K. and then, with a certain unease, said, "Does

it not occur to you that the way I'm speaking is almost like a lawyer?

It's the incessant contact with the gentlemen of the court has that

influence on me. I gain a lot by it, of course, but I lose a lot,

artistically speaking." "How did you first come into contact with the

judges, then?" asked K., he wanted first to gain the painter's trust

before he took him into his service. "That was very easy," said the

painter, "I inherited these contacts. My father was court painter before

me. It's a position that's always inherited. They can't use new people

for it, the rules governing how the various grades of officials are

painted are so many and varied, and, above all, so secret that no-one

outside of certain families even knows them. In the drawer there, for

instance, I've got my father's notes, which I don't show to anyone. But

you're only able to paint judges if you know what they say. Although,

even if I lost them no-one could ever dispute my position because of all

the rules I just carry round in my head. All the judges want to be

painted like the old, great judges were, and I'm the only one who can do

that." "You are to be envied," said K., thinking of his position at the

bank. "Your position is quite unassailable, then?" "Yes, quite

unassailable," said the painter, and he raised his shoulders in pride.

"That's how I can even afford to help some poor man facing trial now and

then." "And how do you do that?" asked K., as if the painter had not

just described him as a poor man. The painter did not let himself be

distracted, but said, "In your case, for instance, as you're totally

innocent, this is what I'll do." The repeated mention of K.'s innocence

was becoming irksome to him. It sometimes seemed to him as if the

painter was using these comments to make a favourable outcome to the

trial a precondition for his help, which of course would make the help

itself unnecessary. But despite these doubts K. forced himself not to

interrupt the painter. He did not want to do without the painter's help,

that was what he had decided, and this help did not seem in any way less

questionable than that of the lawyer. K. valued the painter's help far

more highly because it was offered in a way that was more harmless and

open.



The painter had pulled his seat closer to the bed and continued in a

subdued voice: "I forgot to ask you: what sort of acquittal is it you

want. There are three possibilities: absolute acquittal, apparent

acquittal and deferment. Absolute acquittal is the best, of course,

only there's nothing I could do to get that sort of outcome. I don't

think there's anyone at all who could do anything to get an absolute

acquittal. Probably the only thing that could do that is if the accused

is innocent. As you are innocent it could actually be possible and you

could depend on your innocence alone. In that case you won't need me or

any other kind of help."



At first, K. was astonished at this orderly explanation, but then, just

as quietly as the painter, he said, "I think you're contradicting

yourself." "How's that?" asked the painter patiently, leaning back with

a smile. This smile made K. feel as if he were examining not the words

of the painter but seeking out inconsistencies in the procedures of the

court itself. Nonetheless, he continued unabashed and said, "You

remarked earlier that the court cannot be approached with reasoned

proofs, you later restricted this to the open court, and now you go so

far as to say that an innocent man needs no assistance in court. That

entails a contradiction. Moreover, you said earlier that the judges can

be influenced personally but now you insist that an absolute acquittal,

as you call it, can never be attained through personal influence. That

entails a second contradiction." "It's quite easy to clear up these

contradictions," said the painter. "We're talking about two different

things here, there's what it says in the law and there's what I know

from my own experience, you shouldn't get the two confused. I've never

seen it in writing, but the law does, of course, say on the one hand

that the innocent will be set free, but on the other hand it doesn't

say that the judges can be influenced. But in my experience it's the

other way round. I don't know of any absolute acquittals but I do know

of many times when a judge has been influenced. It's possible, of

course, that there was no innocence in any of the cases I know about.

But is that likely? Not a single innocent defendant in so many cases?

When I was a boy I used to listen closely to my father when he told us

about court cases at home, and the judges that came to his studio talked

about the court, in our circles nobody talks about anything else; I

hardly ever got the chance to go to court myself but always made use of

it when I could, I've listened to countless trials at important stages

in their development, I've followed them closely as far as they could

be followed, and I have to say that I've never seen a single

acquittal." "So. Not a single acquittal," said K., as if talking to

himself and his hopes. "That confirms the impression I already have of

the court. So there's no point in it from this side either. They could

replace the whole court with a single hangman." "You shouldn't

generalise," said the painter, dissatisfied, "I've only been talking

about my own experience." "Well that's enough," said K., "or have you

heard of any acquittals that happened earlier?" "They say there have

been some acquittals earlier," the painter answered, "but it's very hard

to be sure about it. The courts don't make their final conclusions

public, not even the judges are allowed to know about them, so that all

we know about these earlier cases are just legends. But most of them did

involve absolute acquittals, you can believe that, but they can't be

proved. On the other hand, you shouldn't forget all about them either,

I'm sure there is some truth to them, and they are very beautiful, I've

painted a few pictures myself depicting these legends." "My assessment

will not be altered by mere legends," said K. "I don't suppose it's

possible to cite these legends in court, is it?" The painter laughed.

"No, you can't cite them in court," he said. "Then there's no point in

talking about them," said K., he wanted, for the time being, to accept

anything the painter told him, even if he thought it unlikely or

contradicted what he had been told by others. He did not now have the

time to examine the truth of everything the painter said or even to

disprove it, he would have achieved as much as he could if the painter

would help him in any way even if his help would not be decisive. As a

result, he said, "So let's pay no more attention to absolute acquittal,

but you mentioned two other possibilities." "Apparent acquittal and

deferment. They're the only possibilities," said the painter. "But

before we talk about them, would you not like to take your coat off? You

must be hot." "Yes," said K., who until then had paid attention to

nothing but the painter's explanations, but now that he had had the heat

pointed out to him his brow began to sweat heavily. "It's almost

unbearable." The painter nodded as if he understood K.'s discomfort very

well. "Could we not open the window?" asked K. "No," said the painter.

"It's only a fixed pane of glass, it can't be opened." K. now realised

that all this time he had been hoping the painter would suddenly go over

to the window and pull it open. He had prepared himself even for the fog

that he would breathe in through his open mouth. The thought that here

he was entirely cut off from the air made him feel dizzy. He tapped

lightly on the bedspread beside him and, with a weak voice, said, "That

is very inconvenient and unhealthy." "Oh no," said the painter in

defence of his window, "as it can't be opened this room retains the heat

better than if the window were double glazed, even though it's only a

single pane. There's not much need to air the room as there's so much

ventilation through the gaps in the wood, but when I do want to I can

open one of my doors, or even both of them." K. was slightly consoled

by this explanation and looked around to see where the second door was.

The painter saw him do so and said, "It's behind you, I had to hide it

behind the bed." Only then was K. able to see the little door in the

wall. "It's really much too small for a studio here," said the painter,

as if he wanted to anticipate an objection K. would make. "I had to

arrange things as well as I could. That's obviously a very bad place for

the bed, in front of the door. For instance when the judge I'm painting

at present comes he always comes through the door by the bed, and I've

even given him a key to this door so that he can wait for me here in the

studio when I'm not home. Although nowadays he usually comes early in

the morning when I'm still asleep. And of course, it always wakes me up

when I hear the door opened beside the bed, however fast asleep I am. If

you could hear the way I curse him as he climbs over my bed in the

morning you'd lose all respect for judges. I suppose I could take the

key away from him but that'd only make things worse. It only takes a

tiny effort to break any of the doors here off their hinges." All the

time the painter was speaking, K. was considering whether he should take

off his coat, but he finally realised that, if he didn't do so, he would

be quite unable to stay here any longer, so he took off his frock coat

and lay it on his knee so that he could put it back on again as soon as

the conversation was over. He had hardly done this when one of the girls

called out, "Now he's taken his coat off!" and they could all be heard

pressing around the gaps in the planks to see the spectacle for

themselves. "The girls think I'm going to paint your portrait," said the

painter, "and that's why you're taking your coat off." "I see," said K.,

only slightly amused by this, as he felt little better than he had

before even though he now sat in his shirtsleeves. With some irritation

he asked, "What did you say the two other possibilities were?" He had

already forgotten the terms used. "Apparent acquittal and deferment,"

said the painter. "It's up to you which one you choose. You can get

either of them if I help you, but it'll take some effort of course, the

difference between them is that apparent acquittal needs concentrated

effort for a while and that deferment takes much less effort but it has

to be sustained. Now then, apparent acquittal. If that's what you want

I'll write down an assertion of your innocence on a piece of paper. The

text for an assertion of this sort was passed down to me from my father

and it's quite unassailable. I take this assertion round to the judges I

know. So I'll start off with the one I'm currently painting, and put

the assertion to him when he comes for his sitting this evening. I'll

lay the assertion in front of him, explain that you're innocent and give

him my personal guarantee of it. And that's not just a superficial

guarantee, it's a real one and it's binding." The painter's eyes seemed

to show some reproach of K. for wanting to impose that sort of

responsibility on him. "That would be very kind of you," said K. "And

would the judge then believe you and nonetheless not pass an absolute

acquittal?" "It's like I just said," answered the painter. "And anyway,

it's not entirely sure that all the judges would believe me, many of

them, for instance, might want me to bring you to see them personally.

So then you'd have to come along too. But at least then, if that

happens, the matter is half way won, especially as I'd teach you in

advance exactly how you'd need to act with the judge concerned, of

course. What also happens, though, is that there are some judges who'll

turn me down in advance, and that's worse. I'll certainly make several

attempts, but still, we'll have to forget about them, but at least we

can afford to do that as no one judge can pass the decisive verdict.

Then when I've got enough judges' signatures on this document I take it

to the judge who's concerned with your case. I might even have his

signature already, in which case things develop a bit quicker than they

would do otherwise. But there aren't usually many hold ups from then

on, and that's the time that the defendant can feel most confident.

It's odd, but true, that people feel more confidence in this time than

they do after they've been acquitted. There's no particular exertion

needed now. When he has the document asserting the defendant's

innocence, guaranteed by a number of other judges, the judge can acquit

you without any worries, and although there are still several

formalities to be gone through there's no doubt that that's what he'll

do as a favour to me and several other acquaintances. You, however, walk

out the court and you're free." "So, then I'll be free," said K.,

hesitantly. "That's right," said the painter, "but only apparently free

or, to put it a better way, temporarily free, as the most junior judges,

the ones I know, they don't have the right to give the final acquittal.

Only the highest judge can do that, in the court that's quite out of

reach for you, for me and for all of us. We don't know how things look

there and, incidentally, we don't want to know. The right to acquit

people is a major privilege and our judges don't have it, but they do

have the right to free people from the indictment. That's to say, if

they're freed in this way then for the time being the charge is

withdrawn but it's still hanging over their heads and it only takes an

order from higher up to bring it back into force. And as I'm in such

good contact with the court I can also tell you how the difference

between absolute and apparent acquittal is described, just in a

superficial way, in the directives to the court offices. If there's an

absolute acquittal all proceedings should stop, everything disappears

from the process, not just the indictment but the trial and even the

acquittal disappears, everything just disappears. With an apparent

acquittal it's different. When that happens, nothing has changed except

that the case for your innocence, for your acquittal and the grounds for

the acquittal have been made stronger. Apart from that, proceedings go

on as before, the court offices continue their business and the case

gets passed to higher courts, gets passed back down to the lower courts

and so on, backwards and forwards, sometimes faster, sometimes slower,

to and fro. It's impossible to know exactly what's happening while this

is going on. Seen from outside it can sometimes seem that everything has

been long since forgotten, the documents have been lost and the

acquittal is complete. No-one familiar with the court would believe it.

No documents ever get lost, the court forgets nothing. One day--no-one

expects it--some judge or other picks up the documents and looks more

closely at them, he notices that this particular case is still active,

and orders the defendant's immediate arrest. I've been talking here as

if there's a long delay between apparent acquittal and re-arrest, that

is quite possible and I do know of cases like that, but it's just as

likely that the defendant goes home after he's been acquitted and finds

somebody there waiting to re-arrest him. Then, of course, his life as a

free man is at an end." "And does the trial start over again?" asked K.,

finding it hard to believe. "The trial will always start over again,"

said the painter, "but there is, once again as before, the possibility

of getting an apparent acquittal. Once again, the accused has to muster

all his strength and mustn't give up." The painter said that last phrase

possibly as a result of the impression that K., whose shoulders had

dropped somewhat, gave on him. "But to get a second acquittal," asked

K., as if in anticipation of further revelations by the painter, "is

that not harder to get than the first time?" "As far as that's

concerned," answered the painter, "there's nothing you can say for

certain. You mean, do you, that the second arrest would have an adverse

influence on the judge and the verdict he passes on the defendant.

That's not how it happens. When the acquittal is passed the judges are

already aware that re-arrest is likely. So when it happens it has hardly

any effect. But there are countless other reasons why the judges' mood

and their legal acumen in the case can be altered, and efforts to obtain

the second acquittal must therefore be suited to the new conditions, and

generally just as vigorous as the first." "But this second acquittal

will once again not be final," said K., shaking his head. "Of course

not," said the painter, "the second acquittal is followed by the third

arrest, the third acquittal by the fourth arrest and so on. That's what

is meant by the term apparent acquittal." K. was silent. "You clearly

don't think an apparent acquittal offers much advantage," said the

painter, "perhaps deferment would suit you better. Would you like me to

explain what deferment is about?" K. nodded. The painter had leant back

and spread himself out in his chair, his nightshirt was wide open, he

had pushed his hand inside and was stroking his breast and his sides.

"Deferment," said the painter, looking vaguely in front of himself for a

while as if trying to find a perfectly appropriate explanation,

"deferment consists of keeping proceedings permanently in their earliest

stages. To do that, the accused and those helping him need to keep in

continuous personal contact with the court, especially those helping

him. I repeat, this doesn't require so much effort as getting an

apparent acquittal, but it probably requires a lot more attention. You

must never let the trial out of your sight, you have to go and see the

appropriate judge at regular intervals as well as when something in

particular comes up and, whatever you do, you have to try and remain

friendly with him; if you don't know the judge personally you have to

influence him through the judges you do know, and you have to do it

without giving up on the direct discussions. As long as you don't fail

to do any of these things you can be reasonably sure the trial won't get

past its first stages. The trial doesn't stop, but the defendant is

almost as certain of avoiding conviction as if he'd been acquitted.

Compared with an apparent acquittal, deferment has the advantage that

the defendant's future is less uncertain, he's safe from the shock of

being suddenly re-arrested and doesn't need to fear the exertions and

stress involved in getting an apparent acquittal just when everything

else in his life would make it most difficult. Deferment does have

certain disadvantages of its own though, too, and they shouldn't be

under-estimated. I don't mean by this that the defendant is never free,

he's never free in the proper sense of the word with an apparent

acquittal either. There's another disadvantage. Proceedings can't be

prevented from moving forward unless there are some at least ostensible

reasons given. So something needs to seem to be happening when looked at

from the outside. This means that from time to time various injunctions

have to be obeyed, the accused has to be questioned, investigations have

to take place and so on. The trial's been artificially constrained

inside a tiny circle, and it has to be continuously spun round within

it. And that, of course, brings with it certain unpleasantnesses for the

accused, although you shouldn't imagine they're all that bad. All of

this is just for show, the interrogations, for instance, they're only

very short, if you ever don't have the time or don't feel like going to

them you can offer an excuse, with some judges you can even arrange the

injunctions together a long time in advance, in essence all it means is

that, as the accused, you have to report to the judge from time to

time." Even while the painter was speaking those last words K. had laid

his coat over his arm and had stood up. Immediately, from outside the

door, there was a cry of "He's standing up now!" "Are you leaving

already?" asked the painter, who had also stood up. "It must be the air

that's driving you out. I'm very sorry about that. There's still a lot I

need to tell you. I had to put everything very briefly but I hope at

least it was all clear." "Oh yes," said K., whose head was aching from

the effort of listening. Despite this affirmation the painter summed it

all up once more, as if he wanted to give K. something to console him on

his way home. "Both have in common that they prevent the defendant being

convicted," he said. "But they also prevent his being properly

acquitted," said K. quietly, as if ashamed to acknowledge it. "You've

got it, in essence," said the painter quickly. K. placed his hand on his

winter overcoat but could not bring himself to put it on. Most of all he

would have liked to pack everything together and run out to the fresh

air. Not even the girls could induce him to put his coat on, even though

they were already loudly telling each other that he was doing so. The

painter still had to interpret K.'s mood in some way, so he said, "I

expect you've deliberately avoided deciding between my suggestions yet.

That's good. I would even have advised against making a decision

straight away. There's no more than a hair's breadth of difference

between the advantages and disadvantages. Everything has to be carefully

weighed up. But the most important thing is you shouldn't lose too much

time." "I'll come back here again soon," said K., who had suddenly

decided to put his frock coat on, threw his overcoat over his shoulder

and hurried over to the door behind which the girls now began to scream.

K. thought he could even see the screaming girls through the door.

"Well, you'll have to keep your word," said the painter, who had not

followed him, "otherwise I'll come to the bank to ask about it myself."

"Will you open this door for me," said K. pulling at the handle which,

as he noticed from the resistance, was being held tightly by the girls

on the other side. "Do you want to be bothered by the girls?" asked the

painter. "It's better if you use the other way out," he said, pointing

to the door behind the bed. K. agreed to this and jumped back to the

bed. But instead of opening that door the painter crawled under the bed

and from underneath it asked K., "Just a moment more, would you not like

to see a picture I could sell to you?" K. did not want to be impolite,

the painter really had taken his side and promised to help him more in

the future, and because of K.'s forgetfulness there had been no mention

of any payment for the painter's help, so K. could not turn him down now

and allowed him to show him the picture, even though he was quivering

with impatience to get out of the studio. From under the bed, the

painter withdrew a pile of unframed paintings. They were so covered in

dust that when the painter tried to blow it off the one on top the dust

swirled around in front of K.'s eyes, robbing him of breath for some

time. "Moorland landscape," said the painter passing the picture to K.

It showed two sickly trees, well separated from each other in dark

grass. In the background there was a multi-coloured sunset. "That's

nice," said K. "I'll buy it." K. expressed himself in this curt way

without any thought, so he was glad when the painter did not take this

amiss and picked up a second painting from the floor. "This is a

counterpart to the first picture," said the painter. Perhaps it had been

intended as a counterpart, but there was not the slightest difference to

be seen between it and the first picture, there were the trees, there

the grass and there the sunset. But this was of little importance to K.

"They are beautiful landscapes," he said, "I'll buy them both and hang

them in my office." "You seem to like this subject," said the painter,

picking up a third painting, "good job I've still got another, similar

picture here." The picture though, was not similar, rather it was

exactly the same moorland landscape. The painter was fully exploiting

this opportunity to sell off his old pictures. "I'll take this one too,"

said K. "How much do the three paintings cost?" "We can talk about that

next time," said the painter. "You're in a hurry now, and we'll still be

in contact. And besides, I'm glad you like the paintings, I'll give you

all the paintings I've got down here. They're all moorland landscapes,

I've painted a lot of moorland landscapes. A lot of people don't like

that sort of picture because they're too gloomy, but there are others,

and you're one of them, who love gloomy themes." But K. was not in the

mood to hear about the professional experiences of this painter cum

beggar. "Wrap them all up!" he called out, interrupting the painter as

he was speaking, "my servant will come to fetch them in the morning."

"There's no need for that," said the painter. "I expect I can find a

porter for you who can go with you now." And, at last, he leant over the

bed and unlocked the door. "Just step on the bed, don't worry about

that," said the painter, "that's what everyone does who comes in here."

Even without this invitation, K. had shown no compunction in already

placing his foot in the middle of the bed covers, then he looked out

through the open door and drew his foot back again. "What is that?" he

asked the painter. "What are you so surprised at?" he asked, surprised

in his turn. "Those are court offices. Didn't you know there are court

offices here. There are court offices in almost every attic, why should

this building be any different? Even my studio is actually one of the

court offices but the court put it at my disposal." It was not so much

finding court offices even here that shocked K., he was mainly shocked

at himself, at his own naïvety in court matters. It seemed to him that

one of the most basic rules governing how a defendant should behave was

always to be prepared, never allow surprises, never to look,

unsuspecting, to the right when the judge stood beside him to his

left--and this was the very basic rule that he was continually

violating. A long corridor extended in front of him, air blew in from it

which, compared with the air in the studio, was refreshing. There were

benches set along each side of the corridor just as in the waiting area

for the office he went to himself. There seemed to be precise rules

governing how offices should be equipped. There did not seem to be many

people visiting the offices that day. There was a man there, half

sitting, half laying, his face was buried in his arm on the bench and he

seemed to be sleeping; another man was standing in the half-dark at the

end of the corridor. K. now climbed over the bed, the painter followed

him with the pictures. They soon came across a servant of the court--K.

was now able to recognise all the servants of the court from the gold

buttons they wore on their civilian clothes below the normal

buttons--and the painter instructed him to go with K. carrying the

pictures. K. staggered more than he walked, his handkerchief pressed

over his mouth. They had nearly reached the exit when the girls stormed

in on them, so K. had not been able to avoid them. They had clearly seen

that the second door of the studio had been opened and had gone around

to impose themselves on him from this side. "I can't come with you any

further!" called out the painter with a laugh as the girls pressed in.

"Goodbye, and don't hesitate too long!" K. did not even look round at

him. Once on the street he took the first cab he came across. He now had

to get rid of the servant, whose gold button continually caught his eye

even if it caught no-one else's. As a servant, the servant of the court

was going to sit on the coach-box. But K. chased him down from there. It

was already well into the afternoon when K. arrived in front of the

bank. He would have liked to leave the pictures in the cab but feared

there might be some occasion when he would have to let the painter see

he still had them. So he had the pictures taken to his office and locked

them in the lowest drawer of his desk so that he could at least keep

them safe from the deputy director's view for the next few days.









Chapter Eight



Block, the businessman--Dismissing the lawyer





K. had at last made the decision to withdraw his defence from the

lawyer. It was impossible to remove his doubts as to whether this was

the right decision, but this was outweighed by his belief in its

necessity. This decision, on the day he intended to go to see the

lawyer, took a lot of the strength he needed for his work, he worked

exceptionally slowly, he had to remain in his office a long time, and

it was already past ten o'clock when he finally stood in front of the

lawyer's front door. Even before he rang he considered whether it might

not be better to give the lawyer notice by letter or telephone, a

personal conversation would certainly be very difficult. Nonetheless,

K. did not actually want to do without it, if he gave notice by any

other means it would be received in silence or with a few formulated

words, and unless Leni could discover anything K. would never learn how

the lawyer had taken his dismissal and what its consequences might be,

in the lawyer's not unimportant opinion. But sitting in front of him

and taken by surprise by his dismissal, K. would be able easily to

infer everything he wanted from the lawyer's face and behaviour, even if

he could not be induced to say very much. It was not even out of the

question that K. might, after all, be persuaded that it would be best

to leave his defence to the lawyer and withdraw his dismissal.



As usual, there was at first no response to K.'s ring at the door.

"Leni could be a bit quicker," thought K. But he could at least be glad

there was nobody else interfering as usually happened, be it the man in

his nightshirt or anyone else who might bother him. As K. pressed on

the button for the second time he looked back at the other door, but

this time it, too, remained closed. At last, two eyes appeared at the

spy-hatch in the lawyer's door, although they weren't Leni's eyes.

Someone unlocked the door, but kept himself pressed against it as he

called back inside, "It's him!", and only then did he open the door

properly. K. pushed against the door, as behind him he could already

hear the key being hurriedly turned in the lock of the door to the

other flat. When the door in front of him finally opened, he stormed

straight into the hallway. Through the corridor which led between the

rooms he saw Leni, to whom the warning cry of the door opener had been

directed, still running away in her nightshirt. He looked at her for a

moment and then looked round at the person who had opened the door. It

was a small, wizened man with a full beard, he held a candle in his

hand. "Do you work here?" asked K. "No," answered the man, "I don't

belong here at all, the lawyer is only representing me, I'm here on

legal business." "Without your coat?" asked K., indicating the man's

deficiency of dress with a gesture of his hand. "Oh, do forgive me!"

said the man, and he looked at himself in the light of the candle he was

holding as if he had not known about his appearance until then. "Is Leni

your lover?" asked K. curtly. He had set his legs slightly apart, his

hands, in which he held his hat, were behind his back. Merely by being

in possession of a thick overcoat he felt his advantage over this thin

little man. "Oh God," he said and, shocked, raised one hand in front of

his face as if in defence, "no, no, what can you be thinking?" "You look

honest enough," said K. with a smile, "but come along anyway." K.

indicated with his hat which way the man was to go and let him go ahead

of him. "What is your name then?" asked K. on the way. "Block. I'm a

businessman," said the small man, twisting himself round as he thus

introduced himself, although K. did not allow him to stop moving. "Is

that your real name?" asked K. "Of course it is," was the man's reply,

"why do you doubt it?" "I thought you might have some reason to keep

your name secret," said K. He felt himself as much at liberty as is

normally only felt in foreign parts when speaking with people of lower

standing, keeping everything about himself to himself, speaking only

casually about the interests of the other, able to raise him to a level

above one's own, but also able, at will, to let him drop again. K.

stopped at the door of the lawyer's office, opened it and, to the

businessman who had obediently gone ahead, called, "Not so fast! Bring

some light here!" K. thought Leni might have hidden in here, he let the

businessman search in every corner, but the room was empty. In front of

the picture of the judge K. took hold of the businessman's braces to

stop him moving on. "Do you know him?" he asked, pointing upwards with

his finger. The businessman lifted the candle, blinked as he looked up

and said, "It's a judge." "An important judge?" asked K., and stood to

the side and in front of the businessman so that he could observe what

impression the picture had on him. The businessman was looking up in

admiration. "He's an important judge." "You don't have much insight,"

said K. "He is the lowest of the lowest examining judges." "I remember

now," said the businessman as he lowered the candle, "that's what I've

already been told." "Well of course you have," called out K., "I'd

forgotten about it, of course you would already have been told." "But

why, why?" asked the businessman as he moved forwards towards the door,

propelled by the hands of K. Outside in the corridor K. said, "You know

where Leni's hidden, do you?" "Hidden?" said the businessman, "No, but

she might be in the kitchen cooking soup for the lawyer." "Why didn't

you say that immediately?" asked K. "I was going to take you there, but

you called me back again," answered the businessman, as if confused by

the contradictory commands. "You think you're very clever, don't you,"

said K., "now take me there!" K. had never been in the kitchen, it was

surprisingly big and very well equipped. The stove alone was three

times bigger than normal stoves, but it was not possible to see any

detail beyond this as the kitchen was at the time illuminated by no more

than a small lamp hanging by the entrance. At the stove stood Leni, in a

white apron as always, breaking eggs into a pot standing on a spirit

lamp. "Good evening, Josef," she said with a glance sideways. "Good

evening," said K., pointing with one hand to a chair in a corner which

the businessman was to sit on, and he did indeed sit down on it. K.

however went very close behind Leni's back, leant over her shoulder and

asked, "Who is this man?" Leni put one hand around K. as she stirred the

soup with the other, she drew him forward toward herself and said, "He's

a pitiful character, a poor businessman by the name of Block. Just look

at him." The two of them looked back over their shoulders. The

businessman was sitting on the chair that K. had directed him to, he

had extinguished the candle whose light was no longer needed and pressed

on the wick with his fingers to stop the smoke. "You were in your

nightshirt," said K., putting his hand on her head and turning it back

towards the stove. She was silent. "Is he your lover?" asked K. She was

about to take hold of the pot of soup, but K. took both her hands and

said, "Answer me!" She said, "Come into the office, I'll explain

everything to you." "No," said K., "I want you to explain it here." She

put her arms around him and wanted to kiss him. K., though, pushed her

away and said, "I don't want you to kiss me now." "Josef," said Leni,

looking at K. imploringly but frankly in the eyes, "you're not going to

be jealous of Mr. Block now, are you. Rudi," she then said, turning to

the businessman, "help me out will you, I'm being suspected of

something, you can see that, leave the candle alone." It had looked as

though Mr. Block had not been paying attention but he had been

following closely. "I don't even know why you might be jealous," he

said ingenuously. "Nor do I, actually," said K., looking at the

businessman with a smile. Leni laughed out loud and while K. was not

paying attention took the opportunity of embracing him and whispering,

"Leave him alone, now, you can see what sort of person he is. I've been

helping him a little bit because he's an important client of the

lawyer's, and no other reason. And what about you? Do you want to speak

to the lawyer at this time of day? He's very unwell today, but if you

want I'll tell him you're here. But you can certainly spend the night

with me. It's so long since you were last here, even the lawyer has been

asking about you. Don't neglect your case! And I've got some things to

tell you that I've learned about. But now, before anything else, take

your coat off!" She helped him off with his coat, took the hat off his

head, ran with the things into the hallway to hang them up, then she ran

back and saw to the soup. "Do you want me to tell him you're here

straight away or take him his soup first?" "Tell him I'm here first,"

said K. He was in a bad mood, he had originally intended a detailed

discussion of his business with Leni, especially the question of his

giving the lawyer notice, but now he no longer wanted to because of the

presence of the businessman. Now he considered his affair too important

to let this little businessman take part in it and perhaps change some

of his decisions, and so he called Leni back even though she was already

on her way to the lawyer. "Bring him his soup first," he said, "I want

him to get his strength up for the discussion with me, he'll need it."

"You're a client of the lawyer's too, aren't you," said the businessman

quietly from his corner as if he were trying to find this out. It was

not, however, taken well. "What business is that of yours?" said K., and

Leni said, "Will you be quiet.--I'll take him his soup first then, shall

I?" And she poured the soup into a dish. "The only worry then is that

he might go to sleep soon after he's eaten." "What I've got to say to

him will keep him awake," said K., who still wanted to intimate that he

intended some important negotiations with the lawyer, he wanted Leni to

ask him what it was and only then to ask her advice. But instead, she

just promptly carried out the order he had given her. When she went

over to him with the dish she deliberately brushed against him and

whispered, "I'll tell him you're here as soon as he's eaten the soup so

that I can get you back as soon as possible." "Just go," said K., "just

go." "Be a bit more friendly," she said and, still holding the dish,

turned completely round once more in the doorway.



K. watched her as she went; the decision had finally been made that the

lawyer was to be dismissed, it was probably better that he had not been

able to discuss the matter any more with Leni beforehand; she hardly

understood the complexity of the matter, she would certainly have

advised him against it and perhaps would even have prevented him from

dismissing the lawyer this time, he would have remained in doubt and

unease and eventually have carried out his decision after a while

anyway as this decision was something he could not avoid. The sooner it

was carried out the more harm would be avoided. And moreover, perhaps

the businessman had something to say on the matter.



K. turned round, the businessman hardly noticed it as he was about to

stand up. "Stay where you are," said K. and pulled up a chair beside

him. "Have you been a client of the lawyer's for a long time?" asked K.

"Yes," said the businessman, "a very long time." "How many years has he

been representing you so far, then?" asked K. "I don't know how you

mean," said the businessman, "he's been my business lawyer--I buy and

sell cereals--he's been my business lawyer since I took the business

over, and that's about twenty years now, but perhaps you mean my own

trial and he's been representing me in that since it started, and

that's been more than five years. Yes, well over five years," he then

added, pulling out an old briefcase, "I've got everything written down;

I can tell you the exact dates if you like. It's so hard to remember

everything. Probably, my trial's been going on much longer than that,

it started soon after the death of my wife, and that's been more than

five and a half years now." K. moved in closer to him. "So the lawyer

takes on ordinary legal business, does he?" he asked. This combination

of criminal and commercial business seemed surprisingly reassuring for

K. "Oh yes," said the businessman, and then he whispered, "They even

say he's more efficient in jurisprudence than he is in other matters."

But then he seemed to regret saying this, and he laid a hand on K.'s

shoulder and said, "Please don't betray me to him, will you." K. patted

his thigh to reassure him and said, "No, I don't betray people." "He

can be so vindictive, you see," said the businessman. "I'm sure he won't

do anything against such a faithful client as you," said K. "Oh, he

might do," said the businessman, "when he gets cross it doesn't matter

who it is, and anyway, I'm not really faithful to him." "How's that

then?" asked K. "I'm not sure I should tell you about it," said the

businessman hesitantly. "I think it'll be alright," said K. "Well then,"

said the businessman, "I'll tell you about some of it, but you'll have

to tell me a secret too, then we can support each other with the

lawyer." "You are very careful," said K., "but I'll tell you a secret

that will set your mind completely at ease. Now tell me, in what way

have you been unfaithful to the lawyer?" "I've ..." said the businessman

hesitantly, and in a tone as if he were confessing something

dishonourable, "I've taken on other lawyers besides him." "That's not so

serious," said K., a little disappointed. "It is, here," said the

businessman, who had had some difficulty breathing since making his

confession but who now, after hearing K.'s comment, began to feel more

trust for him. "That's not allowed. And it's allowed least of all to

take on petty lawyers when you've already got a proper one. And that's

just what I have done, besides him I've got five petty lawyers." "Five!"

exclaimed K., astonished at this number, "Five lawyers besides this

one?" The businessman nodded. "I'm even negotiating with a sixth one."

"But why do you need so many lawyers?" asked K. "I need all of them,"

said the businessman. "Would you mind explaining that to me?" asked K.

"I'd be glad to," said the businessman. "Most of all, I don't want to

lose my case, well that's obvious. So that means I mustn't neglect

anything that might be of use to me; even if there's very little hope of

a particular thing being of any use I can't just throw it away. So

everything I have I've put to use in my case. I've taken all the money

out of my business, for example, the offices for my business used to

occupy nearly a whole floor, but now all I need is a little room at the

back where I work with one apprentice. It wasn't just using up the money

that caused the difficulty, of course, it was much more to do with me

not working at the business as much as I used to. If you want to do

something about your trial you don't have much time for anything else."

"So you're also working at the court yourself?" asked K. "That's just

what I want to learn more about." "I can't tell you very much about

that," said the businessman, "at first I tried to do that too but I soon

had to give it up again. It wears you out too much, and it's really not

much use. And it turned out to be quite impossible to work there

yourself and to negotiate, at least for me it was. It's a heavy strain

there just sitting and waiting. You know yourself what the air is like

in those offices." "How do you know I've been there, then?" asked K. "I

was in the waiting room myself when you went through." "What a

coincidence that is!" exclaimed K., totally engrossed and forgetting how

ridiculous the businessman had seemed to him earlier. "So you saw me!

You were in the waiting room when I went through. Yes, I did go through

it one time." "It isn't such a big coincidence," said the businessman,

"I'm there nearly every day." "I expect I'll have to go there quite

often myself now," said K., "although I can hardly expect to be shown

the same respect as I was then. They all stood up for me. They must have

thought I was a judge." "No," said the businessman, "we were greeting

the servant of the court. We knew you were a defendant. That sort of

news spreads very quickly." "So you already knew about that," said K.,

"the way I behaved must have seemed very arrogant to you. Did you

criticise me for it afterwards?" "No," said the businessman, "quite the

opposite. That was just stupidity." "What do you mean, 'stupidity'?"

asked K. "Why are you asking about it?" said the businessman in some

irritation. "You still don't seem to know the people there and you might

take it wrong. Don't forget in proceedings like this there are always

lots of different things coming up to talk about, things that you just

can't understand with reason alone, you just get too tired and

distracted for most things and so, instead, people rely on superstition.

I'm talking about the others, but I'm no better myself. One of these

superstitions, for example, is that you can learn a lot about the

outcome of a defendant's case by looking at his face, especially the

shape of his lips. There are lots who believe that, and they said they

could see from the shape of your lips that you'd definitely be found

guilty very soon. I repeat that all this is just a ridiculous

superstition, and in most cases it's completely disproved by the facts,

but when you live in that society it's hard to hold yourself back from

beliefs like that. Just think how much effect that superstition can

have. You spoke to one of them there, didn't you? He was hardly able to

give you an answer. There are lots of things there that can make you

confused, of course, but one of them, for him, was the appearance of

your lips. He told us all later he thought he could see something in

your lips that meant he'd be convicted himself." "On my lips?" asked K.,

pulling out a pocket mirror and examining himself. "I can see nothing

special about my lips. Can you?" "Nor can I," said the businessman,

"nothing at all." "These people are so superstitious!" exclaimed K.

"Isn't that what I just told you?" asked the businessman. "Do you then

have that much contact with each other, exchanging each other's

opinions?" said K. "I've kept myself completely apart so far." "They

don't normally have much contact with each other," said the businessman,

"that would be impossible, there are so many of them. And they don't

have much in common either. If a group of them ever thinks they have

found something in common it soon turns out they were mistaken. There's

nothing you can do as a group where the court's concerned. Each case is

examined separately, the court is very painstaking. So there's nothing

to be achieved by forming into a group, only sometimes an individual

will achieve something in secret; and it's only when that's been done

the others learn about it; nobody knows how it was done. So there's no

sense of togetherness, you meet people now and then in the waiting

rooms, but we don't talk much there. The superstitious beliefs were

established a long time ago and they spread all by themselves." "I saw

those gentlemen in the waiting room," said K., "it seemed so pointless

for them to be waiting in that way." "Waiting is not pointless," said

the businessman, "it's only pointless if you try and interfere yourself.

I told you just now I've got five lawyers besides this one. You might

think--I thought it myself at first--you might think I could leave the

whole thing entirely up to them now. That would be entirely wrong. I can

leave it up to them less than when I had just the one. Maybe you don't

understand that, do you?" "No," said K., and to slow the businessman

down, who had been speaking too fast, he laid his hand on the

businessman's to reassure him, "but I'd like just to ask you to speak a

little more slowly, these are many very important things for me, and I

can't follow exactly what you're saying." "You're quite right to remind

me of that," said the businessman, "you're new to all this, a junior.

Your trial is six months old, isn't it. Yes, I've heard about it. Such a

new case! But I've already thought all these things through countless

times, to me they're the most obvious things in the world." "You must be

glad your trial has already progressed so far, are you?" asked K., he

did not wish to ask directly how the businessman's affairs stood, but

received no clear answer anyway. "Yes, I've been working at my trial for

five years now," said the businessman as his head sank, "that's no small

achievement." Then he was silent for a while. K. listened to hear

whether Leni was on her way back. On the one hand he did not want her to

come back too soon as he still had many questions to ask and did not

want her to find him in this intimate discussion with the businessman,

but on the other hand it irritated him that she stayed so long with the

lawyer when K. was there, much longer than she needed to give him his

soup. "I still remember it exactly," the businessman began again, and K.

immediately gave him his full attention, "when my case was as old as

yours is now. I only had this one lawyer at that time but I wasn't very

satisfied with him." Now I'll find out everything, thought K., nodding

vigorously as if he could thereby encourage the businessman to say

everything worth knowing. "My case," the businessman continued, "didn't

move on at all, there were some hearings that took place and I went to

every one of them, collected materials, handed all my business books to

the court--which I later found was entirely unnecessary--I ran back and

forth to the lawyer, and he submitted various documents to the court

too...." "Various documents?" asked K. "Yes, that's right," said the

businessman. "That's very important for me," said K., "in my case he's

still working on the first set of documents. He still hasn't done

anything. I see now that he's been neglecting me quite disgracefully."

"There can be lots of good reasons why the first documents still aren't

ready," said the businessman, "and anyway, it turned out later on that

the ones he submitted for me were entirely worthless. I even read one of

them myself, one of the officials at the court was very helpful. It was

very learned, but it didn't actually say anything. Most of all, there

was lots of Latin, which I can't understand, then pages and pages of

general appeals to the court, then lots of flattery for particular

officials, they weren't named, these officials, but anyone familiar with

the court must have been able to guess who they were, then there was

self-praise by the lawyer where he humiliated himself to the court in a

way that was downright dog-like, and then endless investigations of

cases from the past which were supposed to be similar to mine. Although,

as far as I was able to follow them, these investigations had been

carried out very carefully. Now, I don't mean to criticise the lawyer's

work with all of this, and the document I read was only one of many, but

even so, and this is something I will say, at that time I couldn't see

any progress in my trial at all." "And what sort of progress had you

been hoping for?" asked K. "That's a very sensible question," said the

businessman with a smile, "it's only very rare that you see any progress

in these proceedings at all. But I didn't know that then. I'm a

businessman, much more in those days than now, I wanted to see some

tangible progress, it should have all been moving to some conclusion or

at least should have been moving on in some way according to the rules.

Instead of which there were just more hearings, and most of them went

through the same things anyway; I had all the answers off pat like in a

church service; there were messengers from the court coming to me at

work several times a week, or they came to me at home or anywhere else

they could find me; and that was very disturbing of course (but at least

now things are better in that respect, it's much less disturbing when

they contact you by telephone), and rumours about my trial even started

to spread among some of the people I do business with, and especially my

relations, so I was being made to suffer in many different ways but

there was still not the slightest sign that even the first hearing would

take place soon. So I went to the lawyer and complained about it. He

explained it all to me at length, but refused to do anything I asked

for, no-one has any influence on the way the trial proceeds, he said, to

try and insist on it in any of the documents submitted--like I was

asking--was simply unheard of and would do harm to both him and me. I

thought to myself: What this lawyer can't or won't do another lawyer

will. So I looked round for other lawyers. And before you say anything:

none of them asked for a definite date for the main trial and none of

them got one, and anyway, apart from one exception which I'll talk about

in a minute, it really is impossible, that's one thing this lawyer

didn't mislead me about; but besides, I had no reason to regret turning

to other lawyers. Perhaps you've already heard how Dr. Huld talks about

the petty lawyers, he probably made them sound very contemptible to you,

and he's right, they are contemptible. But when he talks about them and

compares them with himself and his colleagues there's a small error

running through what he says, and, just for your interest, I'll tell you

about it. When he talks about the lawyers he mixes with he sets them

apart by calling them the 'great lawyers'. That's wrong, anyone can call

himself 'great' if he wants to, of course, but in this case only the

usage of the court can make that distinction. You see, the court says

that besides the petty lawyers there are also minor lawyers and great

lawyers. This one and his colleagues are only minor lawyers, and the

difference in rank between them and the great lawyers, who I've only

ever heard about and never seen, is incomparably greater than between

the minor lawyers and the despised petty lawyers." "The great lawyers?"

asked K. "Who are they then? How do you contact them?" "You've never

heard about them, then?" said the businessman. "There's hardly anyone

who's been accused who doesn't spend a lot of time dreaming about the

great lawyers once he's heard about them. It's best if you don't let

yourself be misled in that way. I don't know who the great lawyers are,

and there's probably no way of contacting them. I don't know of any case

I can talk about with certainty where they've taken any part. They do

defend a lot of people, but you can't get hold of them by your own

efforts, they only defend those who they want to defend. And I don't

suppose they ever take on cases that haven't already got past the lower

courts. Anyway, it's best not to think about them, as if you do it makes

the discussions with the other lawyers, all their advice and all that

they do manage to achieve, seem so unpleasant and useless, I had that

experience myself, just wanted to throw everything away and lay at home

in bed and hear nothing more about it. But that, of course, would be the

stupidest thing you could do, and you wouldn't be left in peace in bed

for very long either." "So you weren't thinking about the great lawyers

at that time?" asked K. "Not for very long," said the businessman, and

smiled again, "you can't forget about them entirely, I'm afraid,

especially in the night when these thoughts come so easily. But I wanted

immediate results in those days, so I went to the petty lawyers."



"Well look at you two sat huddled together!" called Leni as she came

back with the dish and stood in the doorway. They were indeed sat close

together, if either of them turned his head even slightly it would have

knocked against the other's, the businessman was not only very small

but also sat hunched down, so that K. was also forced to bend down low

if he wanted to hear everything. "Not quite yet!" called out K., to turn

Leni away, his hand, still resting on the businessman's hand, twitching

with impatience. "He wanted me to tell him about my trial," said the

businessman to Leni. "Carry on, then, carry on," she said. She spoke to

the businessman with affection but, at the same time, with

condescension. K. did not like that, he had begun to learn that the man

was of some value after all, he had experience at least, and he was

willing to share it. Leni was probably wrong about him. He watched her

in irritation as Leni now took the candle from the businessman's

hand--which he had been holding on to all this time--wiped his hand

with her apron and then knelt beside him to scratch off some wax that

had dripped from the candle onto his trousers. "You were about to tell

me about the petty lawyers," said K., shoving Leni's hand away with no

further comment. "What's wrong with you today?" asked Leni, tapped him

gently and carried on with what she had been doing. "Yes, the petty

lawyers," said the businessman, putting his hand to his brow as if

thinking hard. K. wanted to help him and said, "You wanted immediate

results and so went to the petty lawyers." "Yes, that's right," said

the businessman, but did not continue with what he'd been saying. "Maybe

he doesn't want to speak about it in front of Leni," thought K.,

suppressing his impatience to hear the rest straight away, and stopped

trying to press him.



"Have you told him I'm here?" he asked Leni. "Course I have," she said,

"he's waiting for you. Leave Block alone now, you can talk to Block

later, he'll still be here." K. still hesitated. "You'll still be

here?" he asked the businessman, wanting to hear the answer from him and

not wanting Leni to speak about the businessman as if he weren't there,

he was full of secret resentment towards Leni today. And once more it

was only Leni who answered. "He often sleeps here." "He sleeps here?"

exclaimed K., he had thought the businessman would just wait there for

him while he quickly settled his business with the lawyer, and then

they would leave together to discuss everything thoroughly and

undisturbed. "Yes," said Leni, "not everyone's like you, Josef, allowed

to see the lawyer at any time you like. Don't even seem surprised that

the lawyer, despite being ill, still receives you at eleven o'clock at

night. You take it far too much for granted, what your friends do for

you. Well, your friends, or at least I do, we like to do things for you.

I don't want or need any more thanks than that you're fond of me." "Fond

of you?" thought K. at first, and only then it occurred to him, "Well,

yes, I am fond of her." Nonetheless, what he said, forgetting all the

rest, was, "He receives me because I am his client. If I needed anyone

else's help I'd have to beg and show gratitude whenever I do anything."

"He's really nasty today, isn't he?" Leni asked the businessman. "Now

it's me who's not here," thought K., and nearly lost his temper with

the businessman when, with the same rudeness as Leni, he said, "The

lawyer also has other reasons to receive him. His case is much more

interesting than mine. And it's only in its early stages too, it

probably hasn't progressed very far so the lawyer still likes to deal

with him. That'll all change later on." "Yeah, yeah," said Leni, looking

at the businessman and laughing. "He doesn't half talk!" she said,

turning to face K. "You can't believe a word he says. He's as talkative

as he is sweet. Maybe that's why the lawyer can't stand him. At least,

he only sees him when he's in the right mood. I've already tried hard to

change that but it's impossible. Just think, there are times when I tell

him Block's here and he doesn't receive him until three days later. And

if Block isn't on the spot when he's called then everything's lost and

it all has to start all over again. That's why I let Block sleep here,

it wouldn't be the first time Dr. Huld has wanted to see him in the

night. So now Block is ready for that. Sometimes, when he knows Block is

still here, he'll even change his mind about letting him in to see him."

K. looked questioningly at the businessman. The latter nodded and,

although he had spoken quite openly with K. earlier, seemed to be

confused with shame as he said, "Yes, later on you become very dependent

on your lawyer." "He's only pretending to mind," said Leni. "He likes to

sleep here really, he's often said so." She went over to a little door

and shoved it open. "Do you want to see his bedroom?" she asked. K.

went over to the low, windowless room and looked in from the doorway.

The room contained a narrow bed which filled it completely, so that to

get into the bed you would need to climb over the bedpost. At the head

of the bed there was a niche in the wall where, fastidiously tidy, stood

a candle, a bottle of ink, and a pen with a bundle of papers which were

probably to do with the trial. "You sleep in the maid's room?" asked

K., as he went back to the businessman. "Leni's let me have it,"

answered the businessman, "it has many advantages." K. looked long at

him; his first impression of the businessman had perhaps not been right;

he had experience as his trial had already lasted a long time, but he

had paid a heavy price for this experience. K. was suddenly unable to

bear the sight of the businessman any longer. "Bring him to bed, then!"

he called out to Leni, who seemed to understand him. For himself, he

wanted to go to the lawyer and, by dismissing him, free himself from not

only the lawyer but also from Leni and the businessman. But before he

had reached the door the businessman spoke to him gently. "Excuse me,

sir," he said, and K. looked round crossly. "You've forgotten your

promise," said the businessman, stretching his hand out to K.

imploringly from where he sat. "You were going to tell me a secret."

"That is true," said K., as he glanced at Leni, who was watching him

carefully, to check on her. "So listen; it's hardly a secret now anyway.

I'm going to see the lawyer now to sack him." "He's sacking him!" yelled

the businessman, and he jumped up from his chair and ran around the

kitchen with his arms in the air. He kept on shouting, "He's sacking his

lawyer!" Leni tried to rush at K. but the businessman got in her way so

that she shoved him away with her fists. Then, still with her hands

balled into fists, she ran after K. who, however, had been given a long

start. He was already inside the lawyer's room by the time Leni caught

up with him. He had almost closed the door behind himself, but Leni held

the door open with her foot, grabbed his arm and tried to pull him back.

But he put such pressure on her wrist that, with a sigh, she was forced

to release him. She did not dare go into the room straight away, and K.

locked the door with the key.



"I've been waiting for you a very long time," said the lawyer from his

bed. He had been reading something by the light of a candle but now he

laid it onto the bedside table and put his glasses on, looking at K.

sharply through them. Instead of apologising K. said, "I'll be leaving

again soon." As he had not apologised the lawyer ignored what K. said,

and replied, "I won't let you in this late again next time." "I find

that quite acceptable," said K. The lawyer looked at him quizzically.

"Sit down," he said. "As you wish," said K., drawing a chair up to the

bedside table and sitting down. "It seemed to me that you locked the

door," said the lawyer. "Yes," said K., "it was because of Leni." He

had no intention of letting anyone off lightly. But the lawyer asked

him, "Was she being importunate again?" "Importunate?" asked K. "Yes,"

said the lawyer, laughing as he did so, had a fit of coughing and then,

once it had passed, began to laugh again. "I'm sure you must have

noticed how importunate she can be sometimes," he said, and patted K.'s

hand which K. had rested on the bedside table and which he now snatched

back. "You don't attach much importance to it, then," said the lawyer

when K. was silent, "so much the better. Otherwise I might have needed

to apologise to you. It is a peculiarity of Leni's. I've long since

forgiven her for it, and I wouldn't be talking of it now, if you hadn't

locked the door just now. Anyway, perhaps I should at least explain this

peculiarity of hers to you, but you seem rather disturbed, the way

you're looking at me, and so that's why I'll do it, this peculiarity of

hers consists in this: Leni finds most of the accused attractive. She

attaches herself to each of them, loves each of them, even seems to be

loved by each of them; then she sometimes entertains me by telling me

about them when I allow her to. I am not so astonished by all of this as

you seem to be. If you look at them in the right way the accused really

can be attractive, quite often. But that is a remarkable and to some

extent scientific phenomenon. Being indicted does not cause any clear,

precisely definable change in a person's appearance, of course. But

it's not like with other legal matters, most of them remain in their

usual way of life and, if they have a good lawyer looking after them,

the trial doesn't get in their way. But there are nonetheless those who

have experience in these matters who can look at a crowd, however big,

and tell you which among them is facing a charge. How can they do that,

you will ask? My answer will not please you. It is simply that those who

are facing a charge are the most attractive. It cannot be their guilt

that makes them attractive as not all of them are guilty--at least

that's what I, as a lawyer, have to say--and nor can it be the proper

punishment that has made them attractive as not all of them are

punished, so it can only be that the proceedings levelled against them

take some kind of hold on them. Whatever the reason, some of these

attractive people are indeed very attractive. But all of them are

attractive, even Block, pitiful worm that he is." As the lawyer

finished what he was saying, K. was fully in control of himself, he had

even nodded conspicuously at his last few words in order to confirm to

himself the view he had already formed: that the lawyer was trying to

confuse him, as he always did, by making general and irrelevant

observations, and thus distract him from the main question of what he

was actually doing for K.'s trial. The lawyer must have noticed that K.

was offering him more resistance than before, as he became silent,

giving K. the chance to speak himself, and then, as K. also remained

silent, he asked, "Did you have a particular reason for coming to see

me today?" "Yes," said K., putting his hand up to slightly shade his

eyes from the light of the candle so that he could see the lawyer

better, "I wanted to tell you that I'm withdrawing my representation

from you, with immediate effect." "Do I understand you rightly?" asked

the lawyer as he half raised himself in his bed and supported himself

with one hand on the pillow. "I think you do," said K., sitting stiffly

upright as if waiting in ambush. "Well we can certainly discuss this

plan of yours," said the lawyer after a pause. "It's not a plan any

more," said K. "That may be," said the lawyer, "but we still mustn't

rush anything." He used the word 'we', as if he had no intention of

letting K. go free, and as if, even if he could no longer represent him,

he could still at least continue as his adviser. "Nothing is being

rushed," said K., standing slowly up and going behind his chair,

"everything has been well thought out and probably even for too long.

The decision is final." "Then allow me to say a few words," said the

lawyer, throwing the bed cover to one side and sitting on the edge of

the bed. His naked, white-haired legs shivered in the cold. He asked K.

to pass him a blanket from the couch. K. passed him the blanket and

said, "You are running the risk of catching cold for no reason." "The

circumstances are important enough," said the lawyer as he wrapped the

bed cover around the top half of his body and then the blanket around

his legs. "Your uncle is my friend and in the course of time I've become

fond of you as well. I admit that quite openly. There's nothing in that

for me to be ashamed of." It was very unwelcome for K. to hear the old

man speak in this touching way, as it forced him to explain himself more

fully, which he would rather have avoided, and he was aware that it also

confused him even though it could never make him reverse his decision.

"Thank you for feeling so friendly toward me," he said, "and I also

realise how deeply involved you've been in my case, as deeply as

possible for yourself and to bring as much advantage as possible to me.

Nonetheless, I have recently come to the conviction that it is not

enough. I would naturally never attempt, considering that you are so

much older and more experienced than I am, to convince you of my

opinion; if I have ever unintentionally done so then I beg your

forgiveness, but, as you have just said yourself, the circumstances are

important enough and it is my belief that my trial needs to be

approached with much more vigour than has so far been the case." "I

see," said the lawyer, "you've become impatient." "I am not impatient,"

said K., with some irritation and he stopped paying so much attention to

his choice of words. "When I first came here with my uncle you probably

noticed I wasn't greatly concerned about my case, and if I wasn't

reminded of it by force, as it were, I would forget about it completely.

But my uncle insisted I should allow you to represent me and I did so as

a favour to him. I could have expected the case to be less of a burden

than it had been, as the point of taking on a lawyer is that he should

take on some of its weight. But what actually happened was the opposite.

Before, the trial was never such a worry for me as it has been since

you've been representing me. When I was by myself I never did anything

about my case, I was hardly aware of it, but then, once there was

someone representing me, everything was set for something to happen, I

was always, without cease, waiting for you to do something, getting more

and more tense, but you did nothing. I did get some information about

the court from you that I probably could not have got anywhere else, but

that can't be enough when the trial, supposedly in secret, is getting

closer and closer to me." K. had pushed the chair away and stood erect,

his hands in the pockets of his frock coat. "After a certain point in

the proceedings," said the lawyer quietly and calmly, "nothing new of

any importance ever happens. So many litigants, at the same stage in

their trials, have stood before me just like you are now and spoken in

the same way." "Then these other litigants," said K., "have all been

right, just as I am. That does not show that I'm not." "I wasn't trying

to show that you were mistaken," said the lawyer, "but I wanted to add

that I expected better judgement from you than from the others,

especially as I've given you more insight into the workings of the court

and my own activities than I normally do. And now I'm forced to accept

that, despite everything, you have too little trust in me. You don't

make it easy for me." How the lawyer was humiliating himself to K.! He

was showing no regard for the dignity of his position, which on this

point, must have been at its most sensitive. And why did he do that? He

did seem to be very busy as a lawyer as well a rich man, neither the

loss of income nor the loss of a client could have been of much

importance to him in themselves. He was moreover unwell and should have

been thinking of passing work on to others. And despite all that he held

on tightly to K. Why? Was it something personal for his uncle's sake, or

did he really see K.'s case as one that was exceptional and hoped to be

able to distinguish himself with it, either for K.'s sake or--and this

possibility could never be excluded--for his friends at the court. It

was not possible to learn anything by looking at him, even though K. was

scrutinizing him quite brazenly. It could almost be supposed he was

deliberately hiding his thoughts as he waited to see what effect his

words would have. But he clearly deemed K.'s silence to be favourable

for himself and he continued, "You will have noticed the size of my

office, but that I don't employ any staff to help me. That used to be

quite different, there was a time when several young lawyers were

working for me but now I work alone. This is partly to do with changes

in the way I do business, in that I concentrate nowadays more and more

on matters such as your own case, and partly to do with the ever deeper

understanding that I acquire from these legal matters. I found that I

could never let anyone else deal with this sort of work unless I wanted

to harm both the client and the job I had taken on. But the decision to

do all the work myself had its obvious result: I was forced to turn

almost everyone away who asked me to represent them and could only

accept those I was especially interested in--well there are enough

creatures who leap at every crumb I throw down, and they're not so very

far away. Most importantly, I became ill from over-work. But despite

that I don't regret my decision, quite possibly I should have turned

more cases away than I did, but it did turn out to be entirely necessary

for me to devote myself fully to the cases I did take on, and the

successful results showed that it was worth it. I once read a

description of the difference between representing someone in ordinary

legal matters and in legal matters of this sort, and the writer

expressed it very well. This is what he said: some lawyers lead their

clients on a thread until judgement is passed, but there are others who

immediately lift their clients onto their shoulders and carry them all

the way to the judgement and beyond. That's just how it is. But it was

quite true when I said I never regret all this work. But if, as in your

case, they are so fully misunderstood, well, then I come very close to

regretting it." All this talking did more to make K. impatient than to

persuade him. From the way the lawyer was speaking, K. thought he could

hear what he could expect if he gave in, the delays and excuses would

begin again, reports of how the documents were progressing, how the mood

of the court officials had improved, as well as all the enormous

difficulties--in short all that he had heard so many times before would

be brought out again even more fully, he would try to mislead K. with

hopes that were never specified and to make him suffer with threats that

were never clear. He had to put a stop to that, so he said, "What will

you undertake on my behalf if you continue to represent me?" The lawyer

quietly accepted even this insulting question, and answered, "I should

continue with what I've already been doing for you." "That's just what I

thought," said K., "and now you don't need to say another word." "I will

make one more attempt," said the lawyer as if whatever had been making

K. so annoyed was affecting him too. "You see, I have the impression

that you have not only misjudged the legal assistance I have given you

but also that that misjudgement has led you to behave in this way, you

seem, although you are the accused, to have been treated too well or, to

put it a better way, handled with neglect, with apparent neglect. Even

that has its reason; it is often better to be in chains than to be free.

But I would like to show you how other defendants are treated, perhaps

you will succeed in learning something from it. What I will do is I will

call Block in, unlock the door and sit down here beside the bedside

table." "Be glad to," said K., and did as the lawyer suggested; he was

always ready to learn something new. But to make sure of himself for any

event he added, "but you do realise that you are no longer to be my

lawyer, don't you?" "Yes," said the lawyer. "But you can still change

your mind today if you want to." He lay back down in the bed, pulled the

quilt up to his chin and turned to face the wall. Then he rang.



Leni appeared almost the moment he had done so. She looked hurriedly at

K. and the lawyer to try and find out what had happened; she seemed to

be reassured by the sight of K. sitting calmly at the lawyer's bed. She

smiled and nodded to K., K. looked blankly back at her. "Fetch Block,"

said the lawyer. But instead of going to fetch him, Leni just went to

the door and called out, "Block! To the lawyer!" Then, probably because

the lawyer had turned his face to the wall and was paying no attention,

she slipped in behind K.'s chair. From then on, she bothered him by

leaning forward over the back of the chair or, albeit very tenderly and

carefully, she would run her hands through his hair and over his

cheeks. K. eventually tried to stop her by taking hold of one hand, and

after some resistance Leni let him keep hold of it. Block came as soon

as he was called, but he remained standing in the doorway and seemed to

be wondering whether he should enter or not. He raised his eyebrows and

lowered his head as if listening to find out whether the order to

attend the lawyer would be repeated. K. could have encouraged him to

enter, but he had decided to make a final break not only with the

lawyer but with everything in his home, so he kept himself motionless.

Leni was also silent. Block noticed that at least no-one was chasing

him away, and, on tiptoe, he entered the room, his face was tense, his

hands were clenched behind his back. He left the door open in case he

needed to go back again. K. did not even glance at him, he looked

instead only at the thick quilt under which the lawyer could not be seen

as he had squeezed up very close to the wall. Then his voice was heard:

"Block here?" he asked. Block had already crept some way into the room

but this question seemed to give him first a shove in the breast and

then another in the back, he seemed about to fall but remained

standing, deeply bowed, and said, "At your service, sir." "What do you

want?" asked the lawyer, "you've come at a bad time." "Wasn't I

summoned?" asked Block, more to himself than the lawyer. He held his

hands in front of himself as protection and would have been ready to run

away any moment. "You were summoned," said the lawyer, "but you have

still come at a bad time." Then, after a pause he added, "You always

come at a bad time." When the lawyer started speaking Block had stopped

looking at the bed but stared rather into one of the corners, just

listening, as if the light from the speaker were brighter than Block

could bear to look at. But it was also difficult for him to listen, as

the lawyer was speaking into the wall and speaking quickly and quietly.

"Would you like me to go away again, sir?" asked Block. "Well you're

here now," said the lawyer. "Stay!" It was as if the lawyer had not done

as Block had wanted but instead threatened him with a stick, as now

Block really began to shake. "I went to see," said the lawyer, "the

third judge yesterday, a friend of mine, and slowly brought the

conversation round to the subject of you. Do you want to know what he

said?" "Oh, yes please," said Block. The lawyer did not answer

immediately, so Block repeated his request and lowered his head as if

about to kneel down. But then K. spoke to him: "What do you think you're

doing?" he shouted. Leni had wanted to stop him from calling out and so

he took hold of her other hand. It was not love that made him squeeze it

and hold on to it so tightly, she sighed frequently and tried to

disengage her hands from him. But Block was punished for K.'s outburst,

as the lawyer asked him, "Who is your lawyer?" "You are, sir," said

Block. "And who besides me?" the lawyer asked. "No-one besides you,

sir," said Block. "And let there be no-one besides me," said the lawyer.

Block fully understood what that meant, he glowered at K., shaking his

head violently. If these actions had been translated into words they

would have been coarse insults. K. had been friendly and willing to

discuss his own case with someone like this! "I won't disturb you any

more," said K., leaning back in his chair. "You can kneel down or creep

on all fours, whatever you like. I won't bother with you any more." But

Block still had some sense of pride, at least where K. was concerned,

and he went towards him waving his fists, shouting as loudly as he dared

while the lawyer was there. "You shouldn't speak to me like that, that's

not allowed. Why are you insulting me? Especially here in front of the

lawyer, where both of us, you and me, we're only tolerated because of

his charity. You're not a better person than me, you've been accused of

something too, you're facing a charge too. If, in spite of that, you're

still a gentleman then I'm just as much a gentleman as you are, if not

even more so. And I want to be spoken to as a gentleman, especially by

you. If you think being allowed to sit there and quietly listen while I

creep on all fours as you put it makes you something better than me,

then there's an old legal saying you ought to bear in mind: If you're

under suspicion it's better to be moving than still, as if you're still

you can be in the pan of the scales without knowing it and be weighed

along with your sins." K. said nothing. He merely looked in amazement at

this distracted being, his eyes completely still. He had gone through

such changes in just the last few hours! Was it the trial that was

throwing him from side to side in this way and stopped him knowing who

was friend and who was foe? Could he not see the lawyer was deliberately

humiliating him and had no other purpose today than to show off his

power to K., and perhaps even thereby subjugate K.? But if Block was

incapable of seeing that, or if he so feared the lawyer that no such

insight would even be of any use to him, how was it that he was either

so sly or so bold as to lie to the lawyer and conceal from him the fact

that he had other lawyers working on his behalf? And how did he dare to

attack K., who could betray his secret any time he liked? But he dared

even more than this, he went to the lawyer's bed and began there to make

complaints about K. "Dr. Huld, sir," he said, "did you hear the way this

man spoke to me? You can count the length of his trial in hours, and he

wants to tell me what to do when I've been involved in a legal case for

five years. He even insults me. He doesn't know anything, but he insults

me, when I, as far as my weak ability allows, when I've made a close

study of how to behave with the court, what we ought to do and what the

court practices are." "Don't let anyone bother you," said the lawyer,

"and do what seems to you to be right." "I will," said Block, as if

speaking to himself to give himself courage, and with a quick glance to

the side he knelt down close beside the bed. "I'm kneeling now, Dr.

Huld, sir," he said. But the lawyer remained silent. With one hand,

Block carefully stroked the bed cover. In the silence while he did so,

Leni, as she freed herself from K.'s hands, said, "You're hurting me.

Let go of me. I'm going over to Block." She went over to him and sat on

the edge of the bed. Block was very pleased at this and with lively,

but silent, gestures he immediately urged her to intercede for him with

the lawyer. It was clear that he desperately needed to be told something

by the lawyer, although perhaps only so that he could make use of the

information with his other lawyers. Leni probably knew very well how

the lawyer could be brought round, pointed to his hand and pursed her

lips as if making a kiss. Block immediately performed the hand-kiss and,

at further urging from Leni, repeated it twice more. But the lawyer

continued to be silent. Then Leni leant over the lawyer, as she

stretched out, the attractive shape of her body could be seen, and,

bent over close to his face, she stroked his long white hair. That now

forced him to give an answer. "I'm rather wary of telling him," said

the lawyer, and his head could be seen shaking slightly, perhaps so that

he would feel the pressure of Leni's hand better. Block listened

closely with his head lowered, as if by listening he were breaking an

order. "What makes you so wary about it?" asked Leni. K. had the feeling

he was listening to a contrived dialogue that had been repeated many

times, that would be repeated many times more, and that for Block alone

it would never lose its freshness. "What has his behaviour been like

today?" asked the lawyer instead of an answer. Before Leni said

anything she looked down at Block and watched him a short while as he

raised his hands towards her and rubbed them together imploringly.

Finally she gave a serious nod, turned back to the lawyer and said,

"He's been quiet and industrious." This was an elderly businessman, a

man whose beard was long, and he was begging a young girl to speak on

his behalf. Even if there was some plan behind what he did, there was

nothing that could reinstate him in the eyes of his fellow man. K. could

not understand how the lawyer could have thought this performance would

win him over. Even if he had done nothing earlier to make him want to

leave then this scene would have done so. It was almost humiliating even

for the onlooker. So these were the lawyer's methods, which K.

fortunately had not been exposed to for long, to let the client forget

about the whole world and leave him with nothing but the hope of

reaching the end of his trial by this deluded means. He was no longer a

client, he was the lawyer's dog. If the lawyer had ordered him to crawl

under the bed as if it were a kennel and to bark out from under it, then

he would have done so with enthusiasm. K. listened to all of this,

testing it and thinking it over as if he had been given the task of

closely observing everything spoken here, inform a higher office about

it and write a report. "And what has he been doing all day?" asked the

lawyer. "I kept him locked in the maid's room all day," said Leni, "so

that he wouldn't stop me doing my work. That's where he usually stays.

From time to time I looked in through the spyhole to see what he was

doing, and each time he was kneeling on the bed and reading the papers

you gave him, propped up on the window sill. That made a good impression

on me; as the window only opens onto an air shaft and gives hardly any

light. It showed how obedient he is that he was even reading in those

conditions." "I'm pleased to hear it," said the lawyer. "But did he

understand what he was reading?" While this conversation was going on,

Block continually moved his lips and was clearly formulating the answers

he hoped Leni would give. "Well I can't give you any certain answer to

that of course," said Leni, "but I could see that he was reading

thoroughly. He spent all day reading the same page, running his finger

along the lines. Whenever I looked in on him he sighed as if this

reading was a lot of work for him. I expect the papers you gave him were

very hard to understand." "Yes," said the lawyer, "they certainly are

that. And I really don't think he understood anything of them. But they

should at least give him some inkling of just how hard a struggle it is

and how much work it is for me to defend him. And who am I doing all

this hard work for? I'm doing it--it's laughable even to say it--I'm

doing it for Block. He ought to realise what that means, too. Did he

study without a pause?" "Almost without a pause," answered Leni. "Just

the once he asked me for a drink of water, so I gave him a glassful

through the window. Then at eight o'clock I let him out and gave him

something to eat." Block glanced sideways at K., as if he were being

praised and had to impress K. as well. He now seemed more optimistic, he

moved more freely and rocked back and forth on his knees. This made his

astonishment all the more obvious when he heard the following words from

the lawyer: "You speak well of him," said the lawyer, "but that's just

what makes it difficult for me. You see, the judge did not speak well of

him at all, neither about Block nor about his case." "Didn't speak well

of him?" asked Leni. "How is that possible?" Block looked at her with

such tension he seemed to think that although the judge's words had been

spoken so long before she would be able to change them in his favour.

"Not at all," said the lawyer. "In fact he became quite cross when I

started to talk about Block to him. 'Don't talk to me about Block,' he

said. 'He is my client,' said I. 'You're letting him abuse you,' he

said. 'I don't think his case is lost yet,' said I. 'You're letting him

abuse you,' he repeated. 'I don't think so,' said I. 'Block works hard

in his case and always knows where it stands. He practically lives with

me so that he always knows what's happening. You don't always find such

enthusiasm as that. He's not very pleasant personally, I grant you, his

manners are terrible and he's dirty, but as far as the trial's concerned

he's quite immaculate.' I said immaculate, but I was deliberately

exaggerating. Then he said, 'Block is sly, that's all. He's accumulated

plenty of experience and knows how to delay proceedings. But there's

more that he doesn't know than he does. What do you think he'd say if he

learned his trial still hasn't begun, if you told him they haven't even

rung the bell to announce the start of proceedings?' Alright Block,

alright," said the lawyer, as at these words Block had begun to raise

himself on his trembling knees and clearly wanted to plead for some

explanation. It was the first time the lawyer had spoken any clear words

directly to Block. He looked down with his tired eyes, half blankly and

half at Block, who slowly sank back down on his knees under this gaze.

"What the judge said has no meaning for you," said the lawyer. "You

needn't be frightened at every word. If you do it again I won't tell you

anything else at all. It's impossible to start a sentence without you

looking at me as if you were receiving your final judgement. You should

be ashamed of yourself here in front of my client! And you're destroying

the trust he has for me. Just what is it you want? You're still alive,

you're still under my protection. There's no point in worrying!

Somewhere you've read that the final judgement can often come without

warning, from anyone at any time. And, in the right circumstances,

that's basically true, but it's also true that I dislike your anxiety

and fear and see that you don't have the trust in me you should have.

Now what have I just said? I repeated something said by one of the

judges. You know that there are so many various opinions about the

procedure that they form into a great big pile and nobody can make any

sense of them. This judge, for instance, sees proceedings as starting at

a different point from where I do. A difference of opinion, nothing

more. At a certain stage in the proceedings tradition has it that a sign

is given by ringing a bell. This judge sees that as the point at which

proceedings begin. I can't set out all the opinions opposed to that

view here, and you wouldn't understand it anyway, suffice it to say

that there are many reasons to disagree with him." Embarrassed, Block

ran his fingers through the pile of the carpet, his anxiety about what

the judge had said had let him forget his inferior status towards the

lawyer for a while, he thought only about himself and turned the judge's

words round to examine them from all sides. "Block," said Leni, as if

reprimanding him, and, taking hold of the collar of his coat, pulled him

up slightly higher. "Leave the carpet alone and listen to what the

lawyer is saying."





_This chapter was left unfinished._









Chapter Nine



In the Cathedral





A very important Italian business contact of the bank had come to visit

the city for the first time and K. was given the task of showing him

some of its cultural sights. At any other time he would have seen this

job as an honour but now, when he was finding it hard even to maintain

his current position in the bank, he accepted it only with reluctance.

Every hour that he could not be in the office was a cause of concern

for him, he was no longer able to make use of his time in the office

anything like as well as he had previously, he spent many hours merely

pretending to do important work, but that only increased his anxiety

about not being in the office. Then he sometimes thought he saw the

deputy director, who was always watching, come into K.'s office, sit at

his desk, look through his papers, receive clients who had almost

become old friends of K., and lure them away from him, perhaps he even

discovered mistakes, mistakes that seemed to threaten K. from a

thousand directions when he was at work now, and which he could no

longer avoid. So now, if he was ever asked to leave the office on

business or even needed to make a short business trip, however much an

honour it seemed--and tasks of this sort happened to have increased

substantially recently--there was always the suspicion that they wanted

to get him out of his office for a while and check his work, or at

least the idea that they thought he was dispensable. It would not have

been difficult for him to turn down most of these jobs, but he did not

dare to do so because, if his fears had the slightest foundation,

turning the jobs down would have been an acknowledgement of them. For

this reason, he never demurred from accepting them, and even when he

was asked to go on a tiring business trip lasting two days he said

nothing about having to go out in the rainy autumn weather when he had a

severe chill, just in order to avoid the risk of not being asked to go.

When, with a raging headache, he arrived back from this trip he learned

that he had been chosen to accompany the Italian business contact the

following day. The temptation for once to turn the job down was very

great, especially as it had no direct connection with business, but

there was no denying that social obligations towards this business

contact were in themselves important enough, only not for K., who knew

quite well that he needed some successes at work if he was to maintain

his position there and that, if he failed in that, it would not help

him even if this Italian somehow found him quite charming; he did not

want to be removed from his workplace for even one day, as the fear of

not being allowed back in was too great, he knew full well that the fear

was exaggerated but it still made him anxious. However, in this case it

was almost impossible to think of an acceptable excuse, his knowledge

of Italian was not great but still good enough; the deciding factor was

that K. had earlier known a little about art history and this had

become widely known around the bank in extremely exaggerated form, and

that K. had been a member of the Society for the Preservation of City

Monuments, albeit only for business reasons. It was said that this

Italian was an art lover, so the choice of K. to accompany him was a

matter of course.



It was a very rainy and stormy morning when K., in a foul temper at the

thought of the day ahead of him, arrived early at seven o'clock in the

office so that he could at least do some work before his visitor would

prevent him. He had spent half the night studying a book of Italian

grammar so that he would be somewhat prepared and was very tired; his

desk was less attractive to him than the window where he had spent far

too much time sitting of late, but he resisted the temptation and sat

down to his work. Unfortunately, just then the servitor came in and

reported that the director had sent him to see whether the chief clerk

was already in his office; if he was, then would he please be so kind

as to come to his reception room as the gentleman from Italy was

already there. "I'll come straight away," said K. He put a small

dictionary in his pocket, took a guide to the city's tourist sites

under his arm that he had compiled for strangers, and went through the

deputy director's office into that of the director. He was glad he had

come into the office so early and was able to be of service

immediately, nobody could seriously have expected that of him. The

deputy director's office was, of course, still as empty as the middle

of the night, the servitor had probably been asked to summon him too

but without success. As K. entered the reception room two men stood up

from the deep armchairs where they had been sitting. The director gave

him a friendly smile, he was clearly very glad that K. was there, he

immediately introduced him to the Italian who shook K.'s hand

vigorously and joked that somebody was an early riser. K. did not quite

understand whom he had in mind, it was moreover an odd expression to use

and it took K. a little while to guess its meaning. He replied with a

few bland phrases which the Italian received once more with a laugh,

passing his hand nervously and repeatedly over his blue-grey, bushy

moustache. This moustache was obviously perfumed, it was almost tempting

to come close to it and sniff. When they had all sat down and begun a

light preliminary conversation, K. was disconcerted to notice that he

understood no more than fragments of what the Italian said. When he

spoke very calmly he understood almost everything, but that was very

infrequent, mostly the words gushed from his mouth and he seemed to be

enjoying himself so much his head shook. When he was talking in this

way his speech was usually wrapped up in some kind of dialect which

seemed to K. to have nothing to do with Italian but which the director

not only understood but also spoke, although K. ought to have foreseen

this as the Italian came from the south of his country where the

director had also spent several years. Whatever the cause, K. realised

that the possibility of communicating with the Italian had been largely

taken from him, even his French was difficult to understand, and his

moustache concealed the movements of his lips which might have offered

some help in understanding what he said. K. began to anticipate many

difficulties, he gave up trying to understand what the Italian

said--with the director there, who could understand him so easily, it

would have been pointless effort--and for the time being did no more

than scowl at the Italian as he relaxed sitting deep but comfortable in

the armchair, as he frequently pulled at his short, sharply tailored

jacket and at one time lifted his arms in the air and moved his hands

freely to try and depict something that K. could not grasp, even though

he was leaning forward and did not let the hands out of his sight. K.

had nothing to occupy himself but mechanically watch the exchange

between the two men and his tiredness finally made itself felt, to his

alarm, although fortunately in good time, he once caught himself nearly

getting up, turning round and leaving. Eventually the Italian looked at

the clock and jumped up. After taking his leave from the director he

turned to K., pressing himself so close to him that K. had to push his

chair back just so that he could move. The director had, no doubt, seen

the anxiety in K.'s eyes as he tried to cope with this dialect of

Italian, he joined in with this conversation in a way that was so

adroit and unobtrusive that he seemed to be adding no more than minor

comments, whereas in fact he was swiftly and patiently breaking into

what the Italian said so that K. could understand. K. learned in this

way that the Italian first had a few business matters to settle, that

he unfortunately had only a little time at his disposal, that he

certainly did not intend to rush round to see every monument in the

city, that he would much rather--at least as long as K. would agree, it

was entirely his decision--just see the cathedral and to do so

thoroughly. He was extremely pleased to be accompanied by someone who

was so learned and so pleasant--by this he meant K., who was occupied

not with listening to the Italian but the director--and asked if he

would be so kind, if the time was suitable, to meet him in the cathedral

in two hours' time at about ten o'clock. He hoped he would certainly be

able to be there at that time. K. made an appropriate reply, the Italian

shook first the director's hand and then K.'s, then the director's again

and went to the door, half turned to the two men who followed him and

continuing to talk without a break. K. remained together with the

director for a short while, although the director looked especially

unhappy today. He thought he needed to apologise to K. for something and

told him--they were standing intimately close together--he had thought

at first he would accompany the Italian himself, but then--he gave no

more precise reason than this--then he decided it would be better to

send K. with him. He should not be surprised if he could not understand

the Italian at first, he would be able to very soon, and even if he

really could not understand very much he said it was not so bad, as it

was really not so important for the Italian to be understood. And

anyway, K.'s knowledge of Italian was surprisingly good, the director

was sure he would get by very well. And with that, it was time for K. to

go. He spent the time still remaining to him with a dictionary, copying

out obscure words he would need to guide the Italian round the

cathedral. It was an extremely irksome task, servitors brought him the

mail, bank staff came with various queries and, when they saw that K.

was busy, stood by the door and did not go away until he had listened to

them, the deputy director did not miss the opportunity to disturb K. and

came in frequently, took the dictionary from his hand and flicked

through its pages, clearly for no purpose, when the door to the

ante-room opened even clients would appear from the half-darkness and

bow timidly to him--they wanted to attract his attention but were not

sure whether he had seen them--all this activity was circling around K.

with him at its centre while he compiled the list of words he would

need, then looked them up in the dictionary, then wrote them out, then

practised their pronunciation and finally tried to learn them by heart.

The good intentions he had had earlier, though, seemed to have left him

completely, it was the Italian who had caused him all this effort and

sometimes he became so angry with him that he buried the dictionary

under some papers firmly intending to do no more preparation, but then

he realised he could not walk up and down in the cathedral with the

Italian without saying a word, so, in an even greater rage, he pulled

the dictionary back out again.



At exactly half past nine, just when he was about to leave, there was a

telephone call for him, Leni wished him good morning and asked how he

was, K. thanked her hurriedly and told her it was impossible for him to

talk now as he had to go to the cathedral. "To the cathedral?" asked

Leni. "Yes, to the cathedral." "What do you have to go to the cathedral

for?" said Leni. K. tried to explain it to her briefly, but he had

hardly begun when Leni suddenly said, "They're harassing you." One

thing that K. could not bear was pity that he had not wanted or

expected, he took his leave of her with two words, but as he put the

receiver back in its place he said, half to himself and half to the

girl on the other end of the line who could no longer hear him, "Yes,

they're harassing me."



By now the time was late and there was almost a danger he would not be

on time. He took a taxi to the cathedral, at the last moment he had

remembered the album that he had had no opportunity to give to the

Italian earlier and so took it with him now. He held it on his knees

and drummed impatiently on it during the whole journey. The rain had

eased off slightly but it was still damp, chilly and dark, it would be

difficult to see anything in the cathedral but standing about on cold

flagstones might well make K.'s chill much worse. The square in front

of the cathedral was quite empty, K. remembered how even as a small

child he had noticed that nearly all the houses in this narrow square

had the curtains at their windows closed most of the time, although

today, with the weather like this, it was more understandable. The

cathedral also seemed quite empty, of course no-one would think of

going there on a day like this. K. hurried along both the side naves

but saw no-one but an old woman who, wrapped up in a warm shawl, was

kneeling at a picture of the Virgin Mary and staring up at it. Then, in

the distance, he saw a church official who limped away through a

doorway in the wall. K. had arrived on time, it had struck ten just as

he was entering the building, but the Italian still was not there. K.

went back to the main entrance, stood there indecisively for a while,

and then walked round the cathedral in the rain in case the Italian was

waiting at another entrance. He was nowhere to be found. Could the

director have misunderstood what time they had agreed on? How could

anyone understand someone like that properly anyway? Whatever had

happened, K. would have to wait for him for at least half an hour. As

he was tired he wanted to sit down, he went back inside the cathedral,

he found something like a small carpet on one of the steps, he moved it

with his foot to a nearby pew, wrapped himself up tighter in his coat,

put the collar up and sat down. To pass the time he opened the album

and flicked through the pages a little but soon had to give up as it

became so dark that when he looked up he could hardly make out anything

in the side nave next to him.



In the distance there was a large triangle of candles flickering on the

main altar, K. was not certain whether he had seen them earlier.

Perhaps they had only just been lit. Church staff creep silently as

part of their job, you don't notice them. When K. happened to turn

round he also saw a tall, stout candle attached to a column not far

behind him. It was all very pretty, but totally inadequate to illuminate

the pictures which were usually left in the darkness of the side

altars, and seemed to make the darkness all the deeper. It was

discourteous of the Italian not to come but it was also sensible of him,

there would have been nothing to see, they would have had to content

themselves with seeking out a few pictures with K.'s electric pocket

torch and looking at them one small part at a time. K. went over to a

nearby side chapel to see what they could have hoped for, he went up a

few steps to a low marble railing and leant over it to look at the altar

picture by the light of his torch. The eternal light hung disturbingly

in front of it. The first thing that K. partly saw and partly guessed at

was a large knight in armour who was shown at the far edge of the

painting. He was leaning on his sword that he had stuck into the naked

ground in front of him where only a few blades of grass grew here and

there. He seemed to be paying close attention to something that was

being played out in front of him. It was astonishing to see how he stood

there without going any closer. Perhaps it was his job to stand guard.

It was a long time since K. had looked at any pictures and he studied

the knight for a long time even though he had continually to blink as

he found it difficult to bear the green light of his torch. Then when

he moved the light to the other parts of the picture he found an

interment of Christ shown in the usual way, it was also a comparatively

new painting. He put his torch away and went back to his place.



There seemed to be no point in waiting for the Italian any longer, but

outside it was certainly raining heavily, and as it was not so cold in

the cathedral as K. had expected he decided to stay there for the time

being. Close by him was the great pulpit, there were two plain golden

crosses attached to its little round roof which were lying almost flat

and whose tips crossed over each other. The outside of the pulpit's

balustrade was covered in green foliage which continued down to the

column supporting it, little angels could be seen among the leaves,

some of them lively and some of them still. K. walked up to the pulpit

and examined it from all sides, its stonework had been sculpted with

great care, it seemed as if the foliage had trapped a deep darkness

between and behind its leaves and held it there prisoner, K. lay his

hand in one of these gaps and cautiously felt the stone, until then he

had been totally unaware of this pulpit's existence. Then K. happened

to notice one of the church staff standing behind the next row of pews,

he wore a loose, creased, black cassock, he held a snuff box in his

left hand and he was watching K. Now what does he want? thought K. Do I

seem suspicious to him? Does he want a tip? But when the man in the

cassock saw that K. had noticed him he raised his right hand, a pinch

of snuff still held between two fingers, and pointed in some vague

direction. It was almost impossible to understand what this behaviour

meant, K. waited a while longer but the man in the cassock did not stop

gesturing with his hand and even augmented it by nodding his head. "Now

what does he want?" asked K. quietly, he did not dare call out loud

here; but then he drew out his purse and pushed his way through the

nearest pews to reach the man. He, however, immediately gestured to

turn down this offer, shrugged his shoulders and limped away. As a child

K. had imitated riding on a horse with the same sort of movement as

this limp. "This old man is like a child," thought K., "he doesn't have

the sense for anything more than serving in a church. Look at the way

he stops when I stop, and how he waits to see whether I'll continue."

With a smile, K. followed the old man all the way up the side nave and

almost as far as the main altar, all this time the old man continued to

point at something but K. deliberately avoided looking round, he was

only pointing in order to make it harder for K. to follow him.

Eventually, K. did stop following, he did not want to worry the old man

too much, and he also did not want to frighten him away completely in

case the Italian turned up after all.



When he entered the central nave to go back to where he had left the

album, he noticed a small secondary pulpit on a column almost next to

the stalls by the altar where the choir sat. It was very simple, made

of plain white stone, and so small that from a distance it looked like

an empty niche where the statue of a saint ought to have been. It

certainly would have been impossible for the priest to take a full step

back from the balustrade, and, although there was no decoration on it,

the top of the pulpit curved in exceptionally low so that a man of

average height would not be able stand upright and would have to remain

bent forward over the balustrade. In all, it looked as if it had been

intended to make the priest suffer, it was impossible to understand why

this pulpit would be needed as there were also the other ones available

which were large and so artistically decorated.



And K. would certainly not have noticed this little pulpit if there had

not been a lamp fastened above it, which usually meant there was a

sermon about to be given. So was a sermon to be given now? In this

empty church? K. looked down at the steps which, pressed close against

the column, led up to the pulpit. They were so narrow they seemed to be

there as decoration on the column rather than for anyone to use. But

under the pulpit--K. grinned in astonishment--there really was a priest

standing with his hand on the handrail ready to climb the steps and

looking at K. Then he nodded very slightly, so that K. crossed himself

and genuflected as he should have done earlier. With a little swing,

the priest went up into the pulpit with short fast steps. Was there

really a sermon about to begin? Maybe the man in the cassock had not

been really so demented, and had meant to lead K.'s way to the

preacher, which in this empty church would have been very necessary.

And there was also, somewhere in front of a picture of the Virgin Mary,

an old woman who should have come to hear the sermon. And if there was

to be a sermon why had it not been introduced on the organ? But the

organ remained quiet and merely looked out weakly from the darkness of

its great height.



K. now considered whether he should leave as quickly as possible, if he

did not do it now there would be no chance of doing so during the

sermon and he would have to stay there for as long as it lasted, he had

lost so much time when he should have been in his office, there had

long been no need for him to wait for the Italian any longer, he looked

at his watch, it was eleven. But could there really be a sermon given?

Could K. constitute the entire congregation? How could he when he was

just a stranger who wanted to look at the church? That, basically, was

all he was. The idea of a sermon, now, at eleven o'clock, on a workday,

in hideous weather, was nonsense. The priest--there was no doubt that

he was a priest, a young man with a smooth, dark face--was clearly

going up there just to put the lamp out after somebody had lit it by

mistake.



But there had been no mistake, the priest seemed rather to check that

the lamp was lit and turned it a little higher, then he slowly turned

to face the front and leant down on the balustrade gripping its angular

rail with both hands. He stood there like that for a while and, without

turning his head, looked around. K. had moved back a long way and leant

his elbows on the front pew. Somewhere in the church--he could not have

said exactly where--he could make out the man in the cassock hunched

under his bent back and at peace, as if his work were completed. In the

cathedral it was now very quiet! But K. would have to disturb that

silence, he had no intention of staying there; if it was the priest's

duty to preach at a certain time regardless of the circumstances then

he could, and he could do it without K.'s taking part, and K.'s

presence would do nothing to augment the effect of it. So K. began

slowly to move, felt his way on tiptoe along the pew, arrived at the

broad aisle and went along it without being disturbed, except for the

sound of his steps, however light, which rang out on the stone floor

and resounded from the vaulting, quiet but continuous at a repeating,

regular pace. K. felt slightly abandoned as, probably observed by the

priest, he walked by himself between the empty pews, and the size of

the cathedral seemed to be just at the limit of what a man could bear.

When he arrived back at where he had been sitting he did not hesitate

but simply reached out for the album he had left there and took it with

him. He had nearly left the area covered by pews and was close to the

empty space between himself and the exit when, for the first time, he

heard the voice of the priest. A powerful and experienced voice. It

pierced through the reaches of the cathedral ready waiting for it! But

the priest was not calling out to the congregation, his cry was quite

unambiguous and there was no escape from it, he called "Josef K.!"



K. stood still and looked down at the floor. In theory he was still

free, he could have carried on walking, through one of three dark

little wooden doors not far in front of him and away from there. It

would simply mean he had not understood, or that he had understood but

chose not to pay attention to it. But if he once turned round he would

be trapped, then he would have acknowledged that he had understood

perfectly well, that he really was the Josef K. the priest had called

to and that he was willing to follow. If the priest had called out

again K. would certainly have carried on out the door, but everything

was silent as K. also waited, he turned his head slightly as he wanted

to see what the priest was doing now. He was merely standing in the

pulpit as before, but it was obvious that he had seen K. turn his head.

If K. did not now turn round completely it would have been like a child

playing hide and seek. He did so, and the priest beckoned him with his

finger. As everything could now be done openly he ran--because of

curiosity and the wish to get it over with--with long flying leaps

towards the pulpit. At the front pews he stopped, but to the priest he

still seemed too far away, he reached out his hand and pointed sharply

down with his finger to a place immediately in front of the pulpit. And

K. did as he was told, standing in that place he had to bend his head a

long way back just to see the priest. "You are Josef K.," said the

priest, and raised his hand from the balustrade to make a gesture whose

meaning was unclear. "Yes," said K., he considered how freely he had

always given his name in the past, for some time now it had been a

burden to him, now there were people who knew his name whom he had

never seen before, it had been so nice first to introduce yourself and

only then for people to know who you were. "You have been accused,"

said the priest, especially gently. "Yes," said K., "so I have been

informed." "Then you are the one I am looking for," said the priest. "I

am the prison chaplain." "I see," said K. "I had you summoned here,"

said the priest, "because I wanted to speak to you." "I knew nothing of

that," said K. "I came here to show the cathedral to a gentleman from

Italy." "That is beside the point," said the priest. "What are you

holding in your hand? Is it a prayer book?" "No," answered K., "it's an

album of the city's tourist sights." "Put it down," said the priest. K.

threw it away with such force that it flapped open and rolled across

the floor, tearing its pages. "Do you know your case is going badly?"

asked the priest. "That's how it seems to me too," said K. "I've

expended a lot of effort on it, but so far with no result. Although I do

still have some documents to submit." "How do you imagine it will end?"

asked the priest. "At first I thought it was bound to end well," said

K., "but now I have my doubts about it. I don't know how it will end. Do

you know?" "I don't," said the priest, "but I fear it will end badly.

You are considered guilty. Your case will probably not even go beyond a

minor court. Provisionally at least, your guilt is seen as proven."

"But I'm not guilty," said K., "there's been a mistake. How is it even

possible for someone to be guilty? We're all human beings here, one

like the other." "That is true," said the priest, "but that is how the

guilty speak." "Do you presume I'm guilty too?" asked K. "I make no

presumptions about you," said the priest. "I thank you for that," said

K. "but everyone else involved in these proceedings has something

against me and presumes I'm guilty. They even influence those who

aren't involved. My position gets harder all the time." "You don't

understand the facts," said the priest, "the verdict does not come

suddenly, proceedings continue until a verdict is reached gradually."

"I see," said K., lowering his head. "What do you intend to do about

your case next?" asked the priest. "I still need to find help," said

K., raising his head to see what the priest thought of this. "There are

still certain possibilities I haven't yet made use of." "You look for

too much help from people you don't know," said the priest

disapprovingly, "and especially from women. Can you really not see

that's not the help you need?" "Sometimes, in fact quite often, I could

believe you're right," said K., "but not always. Women have a lot of

power. If I could persuade some of the women I know to work together

with me then I would be certain to succeed. Especially in a court like

this that seems to consist of nothing but woman-chasers. Show the

examining judge a woman in the distance and he'll run right over the

desk, and the accused, just to get to her as soon as he can." The

priest lowered his head down to the balustrade, only now did the roof

over the pulpit seem to press him down. What sort of dreadful weather

could it be outside? It was no longer just a dull day, it was deepest

night. None of the stained glass in the main window shed even a flicker

of light on the darkness of the walls. And this was the moment when the

man in the cassock chose to put out the candles on the main altar, one

by one. "Are you cross with me?" asked K. "Maybe you don't know what

sort of court it is you serve." He received no answer. "Well, it's just

my own experience," said K. Above him there was still silence. "I didn't

mean to insult you," said K. At that, the priest screamed down at K.:

"Can you not see two steps in front of you?" He shouted in anger, but it

was also the scream of one who sees another fall and, shocked and

without thinking, screams against his own will.



The two men, then, remained silent for a long time. In the darkness

beneath him, the priest could not possibly have seen K. distinctly,

although K. was able to see him clearly by the light of the little

lamp. Why did the priest not come down? He had not given a sermon, he

had only told K. a few things which, if he followed them closely, would

probably cause him more harm than good. But the priest certainly seemed

to mean well, it might even be possible, if he would come down and

co-operate with him, it might even be possible for him to obtain some

acceptable piece of advice that could make all the difference, it

might, for instance, be able to show him not so much to influence the

proceedings but how to break free of them, how to evade them, how to

live away from them. K. had to admit that this was something he had had

on his mind quite a lot of late. If the priest knew of such a

possibility he might, if K. asked him, let him know about it, even

though he was part of the court himself and even though, when K. had

criticised the court, he had held down his gentle nature and actually

shouted at K.



"Would you not like to come down here?" asked K. "If you're not going

to give a sermon come down here with me." "Now I can come down," said

the priest, perhaps he regretted having shouted at K. As he took down

the lamp from its hook he said, "to start off with I had to speak to

you from a distance. Otherwise I'm too easily influenced and forget my

duty."



K. waited for him at the foot of the steps. While he was still on one

of the higher steps as he came down them the priest reached out his

hand for K. to shake. "Can you spare me a little of your time?" asked

K. "As much time as you need," said the priest, and passed him the

little lamp for him to carry. Even at close distance the priest did not

lose a certain solemnity that seemed to be part of his character. "You

are very friendly towards me," said K., as they walked up and down

beside each other in the darkness of one of the side naves. "That makes

you an exception among all those who belong to the court. I can trust

you more than any of the others I've seen. I can speak openly with you."

"Don't fool yourself," said the priest. "How would I be fooling myself?"

asked K. "You fool yourself in the court," said the priest, "it talks

about this self-deceit in the opening paragraphs to the law. In front of

the law there is a doorkeeper. A man from the countryside comes up to

the door and asks for entry. But the doorkeeper says he can't let him in

to the law right now. The man thinks about this, and then he asks if

he'll be able to go in later on. 'That's possible,' says the doorkeeper,

'but not now.' The gateway to the law is open as it always is, and the

doorkeeper has stepped to one side, so the man bends over to try and

see in. When the doorkeeper notices this he laughs and says, 'If you're

tempted give it a try, try and go in even though I say you can't.

Careful though: I'm powerful. And I'm only the lowliest of all the

doormen. But there's a doorkeeper for each of the rooms and each of

them is more powerful than the last. It's more than I can stand just to

look at the third one.' The man from the country had not expected

difficulties like this, the law was supposed to be accessible for

anyone at any time, he thinks, but now he looks more closely at the

doorkeeper in his fur coat, sees his big hooked nose, his long thin

tartar-beard, and he decides it's better to wait until he has

permission to enter. The doorkeeper gives him a stool and lets him sit

down to one side of the gate. He sits there for days and years. He tries

to be allowed in time and again and tires the doorkeeper with his

requests. The doorkeeper often questions him, asking about where he's

from and many other things, but these are disinterested questions such

as great men ask, and he always ends up by telling him he still can't

let him in. The man had come well equipped for his journey, and uses

everything, however valuable, to bribe the doorkeeper. He accepts

everything, but as he does so he says, 'I'll only accept this so that

you don't think there's anything you've failed to do.' Over many years,

the man watches the doorkeeper almost without a break. He forgets about

the other doormen, and begins to think this one is the only thing

stopping him from gaining access to the law. Over the first few years he

curses his unhappy condition out loud, but later, as he becomes old, he

just grumbles to himself. He becomes senile, and as he has come to know

even the fleas in the doorkeeper's fur collar over the years that he has

been studying him he even asks them to help him and change the

doorkeeper's mind. Finally his eyes grow dim, and he no longer knows

whether it's really getting darker or just his eyes that are deceiving

him. But he seems now to see an inextinguishable light begin to shine

from the darkness behind the door. He doesn't have long to live now.

Just before he dies, he brings together all his experience from all this

time into one question which he has still never put to the doorkeeper.

He beckons to him, as he's no longer able to raise his stiff body. The

doorkeeper has to bend over deeply as the difference in their sizes has

changed very much to the disadvantage of the man. 'What is it you want

to know now?' asks the doorkeeper, 'You're insatiable.' 'Everyone wants

access to the law,' says the man, 'how come, over all these years,

no-one but me has asked to be let in?' The doorkeeper can see the man's

come to his end, his hearing has faded, and so, so that he can be heard,

he shouts to him: 'Nobody else could have got in this way, as this

entrance was meant only for you. Now I'll go and close it.'"



"So the doorkeeper cheated the man," said K. immediately, who had been

captivated by the story. "Don't be too quick," said the priest, "don't

take somebody else's opinion without checking it. I told you the story

exactly as it was written. There's nothing in there about cheating."

"But it's quite clear," said K., "and your first interpretation of it

was quite correct. The doorkeeper gave him the information that would

release him only when it could be of no more use." "He didn't ask him

before that," said the priest, "and don't forget he was only a

doorkeeper, and as doorkeeper he did his duty." "What makes you think

he did his duty?" asked K., "He didn't. It might have been his duty to

keep everyone else away, but this man is who the door was intended for

and he ought to have let him in." "You're not paying enough attention

to what was written and you're changing the story," said the priest.

"According to the story, there are two important things that the

doorkeeper explains about access to the law, one at the beginning, one

at the end. At one place he says he can't allow him in now, and at the

other he says this entrance was intended for him alone. If one of the

statements contradicted the other you would be right and the doorkeeper

would have cheated the man from the country. But there is no

contradiction. On the contrary, the first statement even hints at the

second. You could almost say the doorkeeper went beyond his duty in

that he offered the man some prospect of being admitted in the future.

Throughout the story, his duty seems to have been merely to turn the

man away, and there are many commentators who are surprised that the

doorkeeper offered this hint at all, as he seems to love exactitude and

keeps strict guard over his position. He stays at his post for many

years and doesn't close the gate until the very end, he's very

conscious of the importance of his service, as he says, 'I'm powerful,'

he has respect for his superiors, as he says, 'I'm only the lowliest of

the doormen,' he's not talkative, as through all these years the only

questions he asks are 'disinterested,' he's not corruptible, as when

he's offered a gift he says, 'I'll only accept this so that you don't

think there's anything you've failed to do,' as far as fulfilling his

duty goes he can be neither ruffled nor begged, as it says about the

man that, 'he tires the doorkeeper with his requests,' even his

external appearance suggests a pedantic character, the big hooked nose

and the long, thin, black tartar-beard. How could any doorkeeper be

more faithful to his duty? But in the doorkeeper's character there are

also other features which might be very useful for those who seek entry

to the law, and when he hinted at some possibility in the future it

always seemed to make it clear that he might even go beyond his duty.

There's no denying he's a little simple-minded, and that makes him a

little conceited. Even if all he said about his power and the power of

the other doorkeepers and how not even he could bear the sight of

them--I say even if all these assertions are right, the way he makes

them shows that he's too simple and arrogant to understand properly.

The commentators say about this that, 'correct understanding of a matter

and a misunderstanding of the same matter are not mutually exclusive.'

Whether they're right or not, you have to concede that his simplicity

and arrogance, however little they show, do weaken his function of

guarding the entrance, they are defects in the doorkeeper's character.

You also have to consider that the doorkeeper seems to be friendly by

nature, he isn't always just an official. He makes a joke right at the

beginning, in that he invites the man to enter at the same time as

maintaining the ban on his entering, and then he doesn't send him away

but gives him, as it says in the text, a stool to sit on and lets him

stay by the side of the door. The patience with which he puts up with

the man's requests through all these years, the little questioning

sessions, accepting the gifts, his politeness when he puts up with the

man cursing his fate even though it was the doorkeeper who caused that

fate--all these things seem to want to arouse our sympathy. Not every

doorkeeper would have behaved in the same way. And finally, he lets the

man beckon him and he bends deep down to him so that he can put his

last question. There's no more than some slight impatience--the

doorkeeper knows everything's come to its end--shown in the words,

'You're insatiable.' There are many commentators who go even further in

explaining it in this way and think the words, 'you're insatiable' are

an expression of friendly admiration, albeit with some condescension.

However you look at it the figure of the doorkeeper comes out

differently from how you might think." "You know the story better than

I do and you've known it for longer," said K. They were silent for a

while. And then K. said, "So you think the man was not cheated, do

you?" "Don't get me wrong," said the priest, "I'm just pointing out the

different opinions about it. You shouldn't pay too much attention to

people's opinions. The text cannot be altered, and the various opinions

are often no more than an expression of despair over it. There's even

one opinion which says it's the doorkeeper who's been cheated." "That

does seem to take things too far," said K. "How can they argue the

doorkeeper has been cheated?" "Their argument," answered the priest,

"is based on the simplicity of the doorkeeper. They say the doorkeeper

doesn't know the inside of the law, only the way into it where he just

walks up and down. They see his ideas of what's inside the law as

rather childish, and suppose he's afraid himself of what he wants to

make the man frightened of. Yes, he's more afraid of it than the man, as

the man wants nothing but to go inside the law, even after he's heard

about the terrible doormen there, in contrast to the doorkeeper who

doesn't want to go in, or at least we don't hear anything about it. On

the other hand, there are those who say he must have already been inside

the law as he has been taken on into its service and that could only

have been done inside. That can be countered by supposing he could have

been given the job of doorkeeper by somebody calling out from inside,

and that he can't have gone very far inside as he couldn't bear the

sight of the third doorkeeper. Nor, through all those years, does the

story say the doorkeeper told the man anything about the inside, other

than his comment about the other doorkeepers. He could have been

forbidden to do so, but he hasn't said anything about that either. All

this seems to show he doesn't know anything about what the inside looks

like or what it means, and that that's why he's being deceived. But he's

also being deceived by the man from the country as he's this man's

subordinate and doesn't know it. There's a lot to indicate that he

treats the man as his subordinate, I expect you remember, but those who

hold this view would say it's very clear that he really is his

subordinate. Above all, the free man is superior to the man who has to

serve another. Now, the man really is free, he can go wherever he wants,

the only thing forbidden to him is entry into the law and, what's more,

there's only one man forbidding him to do so--the doorkeeper. If he

takes the stool and sits down beside the door and stays there all his

life he does this of his own free will, there's nothing in the story to

say he was forced to do it. On the other hand, the doorkeeper is kept to

his post by his employment, he's not allowed to go away from it and it

seems he's not allowed to go inside either, not even if he wanted to.

Also, although he's in the service of the law he's only there for this

one entrance, therefore he's there only in the service of this one man

who the door's intended for. This is another way in which he's his

subordinate. We can take it that he's been performing this somewhat

empty service for many years, through the whole of a man's life, as it

says that a man will come, that means someone old enough to be a man.

That means the doorkeeper will have to wait a long time before his

function is fulfilled, he will have to wait for as long as the man

liked, who came to the door of his own free will. Even the end of the

doorkeeper's service is determined by when the man's life ends, so the

doorkeeper remains his subordinate right to the end. And it's pointed

out repeatedly that the doorkeeper seems to know nothing of any of

this, although this is not seen as anything remarkable, as those who

hold this view see the doorkeeper as deluded in a way that's far worse,

a way that's to do with his service. At the end, speaking about the

entrance he says, 'Now I'll go and close it,' although at the beginning

of the story it says the door to the law is open as it always is, but if

it's always open--always--that means it's open independently of the

lifespan of the man it's intended for, and not even the doorkeeper will

be able to close it. There are various opinions about this, some say

the doorkeeper was only answering a question or showing his devotion to

duty or, just when the man was in his last moments, the doorkeeper

wanted to cause him regret and sorrow. There are many who agree that he

wouldn't be able to close the door. They even believe, at the end at

least, the doorkeeper is aware, deep down, that he's the man's

subordinate, as the man sees the light that shines out of the entry to

the law whereas the doorkeeper would probably have his back to it and

says nothing at all to show there's been any change." "That is well

substantiated," said K., who had been repeating some parts of the

priest's explanation to himself in a whisper. "It is well substantiated,

and now I too think the doorkeeper must have been deceived. Although

that does not mean I've abandoned what I thought earlier as the two

versions are, to some extent, not incompatible. It's not clear whether

the doorkeeper sees clearly or is deceived. I said the man had been

cheated. If the doorkeeper understands clearly, then there could be some

doubt about it, but if the doorkeeper has been deceived then the man is

bound to believe the same thing. That would mean the doorkeeper is not a

cheat but so simple-minded that he ought to be dismissed from his job

immediately; if the doorkeeper is mistaken it will do him no harm but

the man will be harmed immensely." "There you've found another opinion,"

said the priest, "as there are many who say the story doesn't give

anyone the right to judge the doorkeeper. However he might seem to us he

is still in the service of the law, so he belongs to the law, so he's

beyond what man has a right to judge. In this case we can't believe the

doorkeeper is the man's subordinate. Even if he has to stay at the

entrance into the law his service makes him incomparably more than if he

lived freely in the world. The man has come to the law for the first

time and the doorkeeper is already there. He's been given his position

by the law, to doubt his worth would be to doubt the law." "I can't say

I'm in complete agreement with this view," said K. shaking his head, "as

if you accept it you'll have to accept that everything said by the

doorkeeper is true. But you've already explained very fully that that's

not possible." "No," said the priest, "you don't need to accept

everything as true, you only have to accept it as necessary."

"Depressing view," said K. "The lie made into the rule of the world."



K. said that as if it were his final word but it was not his

conclusion. He was too tired to think about all the ramifications of

the story, and the sort of thoughts they led him into were not familiar

to him, unrealistic things, things better suited for officials of the

court to discuss than for him. The simple story had lost its shape, he

wanted to shake it off, and the priest who now felt quite compassionate

allowed this and accepted K.'s remarks without comment, even though his

view was certainly very different from K.'s.



In silence, they carried on walking for some time, K. stayed close

beside the priest without knowing where he was. The lamp in his hand

had long since gone out. Once, just in front of him, he thought he

could see the statue of a saint by the glitter of the silver on it,

although it quickly disappeared back into the darkness. So that he would

not remain entirely dependent on the priest, K. asked him, "We're now

near the main entrance, are we?" "No," said the priest, "we're a long

way from it. Do you already want to go?" K. had not thought of going

until then, but he immediately said, "Yes, certainly, I have to go. I'm

the chief clerk in a bank and there are people waiting for me, I only

came here to show a foreign business contact round the cathedral."

"Alright," said the priest offering him his hand, "go then." "But I

can't find my way round in this darkness by myself," said K. "Go to your

left as far as the wall," said the priest, "then continue alongside the

wall without leaving it and you'll find a way out." The priest had only

gone a few paces from him, but K. was already shouting loudly, "Please,

wait!" "I'm waiting," said the priest. "Is there anything else you want

from me?" asked K. "No," said the priest. "You were so friendly to me

earlier on," said K., "and you explained everything, but now you

abandon me as if I were nothing to you." "You have to go," said the

priest. "Well, yes," said K., "you need to understand that." "First, you

need to understand who I am," said the priest. "You're the prison

chaplain," said K., and went closer to the priest, it was not so

important for him to go straight back to the bank as he had made out, he

could very well stay where he was. "So that means I belong to the

court," said the priest. "So why would I want anything from you? The

court doesn't want anything from you. It accepts you when you come and

it lets you go when you leave."









Chapter Ten



End





The evening before K.'s thirty-first birthday--it was about nine

o'clock in the evening, the time when the streets were quiet--two men

came to where he lived. In frock coats, pale and fat, wearing top hats

that looked like they could not be taken off their heads. After some

brief formalities at the door of the flat when they first arrived, the

same formalities were repeated at greater length at K.'s door. He had

not been notified they would be coming, but K. sat in a chair near the

door, dressed in black as they were, and slowly put on new gloves which

stretched tightly over his fingers and behaved as if he were expecting

visitors. He immediately stood up and looked at the gentlemen

inquisitively. "You've come for me then, have you?" he asked. The

gentlemen nodded, one of them indicated the other with the top hand now

in his hand. K. told them he had been expecting a different visitor. He

went to the window and looked once more down at the dark street. Most

of the windows on the other side of the street were also dark already,

many of them had the curtains closed. In one of the windows on the same

floor where there was a light on, two small children could be seen

playing with each other inside a playpen, unable to move from where

they were, reaching out for each other with their little hands. "Some

ancient, unimportant actors--that's what they've sent for me," said K.

to himself, and looked round once again to confirm this to himself.

"They want to sort me out as cheaply as they can." K. suddenly turned

round to face the two men and asked, "What theatre do you play in?"

"Theatre?" asked one of the gentlemen, turning to the other for

assistance and pulling in the corners of his mouth. The other made a

gesture like someone who was dumb, as if he were struggling with some

organism causing him trouble. "You're not properly prepared to answer

questions," said K. and went to fetch his hat.



As soon as they were on the stairs the gentlemen wanted to take K.'s

arms, but K. said "Wait till we're in the street, I'm not ill." But

they waited only until the front door before they took his arms in a

way that K. had never experienced before. They kept their shoulders

close behind his, did not turn their arms in but twisted them around

the entire length of K.'s arms and took hold of his hands with a grasp

that was formal, experienced and could not be resisted. K. was held

stiff and upright between them, they formed now a single unit so that if

any one of them had been knocked down all of them must have fallen.

They formed a unit of the sort that normally can be formed only by

matter that is lifeless.



Whenever they passed under a lamp K. tried to see his companions more

clearly, as far as was possible when they were pressed so close

together, as in the dim light of his room this had been hardly

possible. "Maybe they're tenors," he thought as he saw their big double

chins. The cleanliness of their faces disgusted him. He could see the

hands that cleaned them, passing over the corners of their eyes,

rubbing at their upper lips, scratching out the creases on those chins.



When K. noticed that, he stopped, which meant the others had to stop

too; they were at the edge of an open square, devoid of people but

decorated with flower beds. "Why did they send you, of all people!" he

cried out, more a shout than a question. The two gentleman clearly knew

no answer to give, they waited, their free arms hanging down, like

nurses when the patient needs to rest. "I will go no further," said K.

as if to see what would happen. The gentlemen did not need to make any

answer, it was enough that they did not loosen their grip on K. and

tried to move him on, but K. resisted them. "I'll soon have no need of

much strength, I'll use all of it now," he thought. He thought of the

flies that tear their legs off struggling to get free of the flypaper.

"These gentleman will have some hard work to do."



Just then, Miss Bürstner came up into the square in front of them from

the steps leading from a small street at a lower level. It was not

certain that it was her, although the similarity was, of course, great.

But it did not matter to K. whether it was certainly her anyway, he

just became suddenly aware that there was no point in his resistance.

There would be nothing heroic about it if he resisted, if he now caused

trouble for these gentlemen, if in defending himself he sought to enjoy

his last glimmer of life. He started walking, which pleased the

gentlemen and some of their pleasure conveyed itself to him. Now they

permitted him to decide which direction they took, and he decided to

take the direction that followed the young woman in front of them, not

so much because he wanted to catch up with her, nor even because he

wanted to keep her in sight for as long as possible, but only so that

he would not forget the reproach she represented for him. "The only

thing I can do now," he said to himself, and his thought was confirmed

by the equal length of his own steps with the steps of the two others,

"the only thing I can do now is keep my common sense and do what's

needed right till the end. I always wanted to go at the world and try

and do too much, and even to do it for something that was not too

cheap. That was wrong of me. Should I now show them I learned nothing

from facing trial for a year? Should I go out like someone stupid?

Should I let anyone say, after I'm gone, that at the start of the

proceedings I wanted to end them, and that now that they've ended I want

to start them again? I don't want anyone to say that. I'm grateful they

sent these unspeaking, uncomprehending men to go with me on this

journey, and that it's been left up to me to say what's necessary."



Meanwhile, the young woman had turned off into a side street, but K.

could do without her now and let his companions lead him. All three of

them now, in complete agreement, went over a bridge in the light of the

moon, the two gentlemen were willing to yield to each little movement

made by K. as he moved slightly towards the edge and directed the group

in that direction as a single unit. The moonlight glittered and

quivered in the water, which divided itself around a small island

covered in a densely-piled mass of foliage and trees and bushes.

Beneath them, now invisible, there were gravel paths with comfortable

benches where K. had stretched himself out on many summer's days. "I

didn't actually want to stop here," he said to his companions, shamed by

their compliance with his wishes. Behind K.'s back one of them seemed

to quietly criticise the other for the misunderstanding about stopping,

and then they went on. They went on up through several streets where

policemen were walking or standing here and there; some in the distance

and then some very close. One of them with a bushy moustache, his hand

on the grip of his sword, seemed to have some purpose in approaching

the group, which was hardly unsuspicious. The two gentlemen stopped,

the policeman seemed about to open his mouth, and then K. drove his

group forcefully forward. Several times he looked back cautiously to see

if the policeman was following; but when they had a corner between

themselves and the policeman K. began to run, and the two gentlemen,

despite being seriously short of breath, had to run with him.



In this way they quickly left the built up area and found themselves in

the fields which, in this part of town, began almost without any

transition zone. There was a quarry, empty and abandoned, near a

building which was still like those in the city. Here the men stopped,

perhaps because this had always been their destination or perhaps

because they were too exhausted to run any further. Here they released

their hold on K., who just waited in silence, and took their top hats

off while they looked round the quarry and wiped the sweat off their

brows with their handkerchiefs. The moonlight lay everywhere with the

natural peace that is granted to no other light.



After exchanging a few courtesies about who was to carry out the next

tasks--the gentlemen did not seem to have been allocated specific

functions--one of them went to K. and took his coat, his waistcoat, and

finally his shirt off him. K. made an involuntary shiver, at which the

gentleman gave him a gentle, reassuring tap on the back. Then he

carefully folded the things up as if they would still be needed, even

if not in the near future. He did not want to expose K. to the chilly

night air without moving though, so he took him under the arm and

walked up and down with him a little way while the other gentleman

looked round the quarry for a suitable place. When he had found it he

made a sign and the other gentleman escorted him there. It was near the

rockface, there was a stone lying there that had broken loose. The

gentlemen sat K. down on the ground, leant him against the stone and

settled his head down on the top of it. Despite all the effort they

went to, and despite all the co-operation shown by K., his demeanour

seemed very forced and hard to believe. So one of the gentlemen asked

the other to grant him a short time while he put K. in position by

himself, but even that did nothing to make it better. In the end they

left K. in a position that was far from the best of the ones they had

tried so far. Then one of the gentlemen opened his frock coat and from a

sheath hanging on a belt stretched across his waistcoat he withdrew a

long, thin, double-edged butcher's knife which he held up in the light

to test its sharpness. The repulsive courtesies began once again, one of

them passed the knife over K. to the other, who then passed it back over

K. to the first. K. now knew it would be his duty to take the knife as

it passed from hand to hand above him and thrust it into himself. But

he did not do it, instead he twisted his neck, which was still free,

and looked around. He was not able to show his full worth, was not able

to take all the work from the official bodies, he lacked the rest of

the strength he needed and this final shortcoming was the fault of

whoever had denied it to him. As he looked round, he saw the top floor

of the building next to the quarry. He saw how a light flickered on and

the two halves of a window opened out, somebody, made weak and thin by

the height and the distance, leant suddenly far out from it and

stretched his arms out even further. Who was that? A friend? A good

person? Somebody who was taking part? Somebody who wanted to help? Was

he alone? Was it everyone? Would anyone help? Were there objections that

had been forgotten? There must have been some. The logic cannot be

refuted, but someone who wants to live will not resist it. Where was the

judge he'd never seen? Where was the high court he had never reached? He

raised both hands and spread out all his fingers.



But the hands of one of the gentleman were laid on K.'s throat, while

the other pushed the knife deep into his heart and twisted it there,

twice. As his eyesight failed, K. saw the two gentlemen cheek by cheek,

close in front of his face, watching the result. "Like a dog!" he said,

it was as if the shame of it should outlive him.









*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE TRIAL ***



Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will

be renamed.



Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright

law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,

so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the

United States without permission and without paying copyright

royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part

of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project

Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm

concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,

and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following

the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use

of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for

copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very

easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation

of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project

Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may

do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected

by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark

license, especially commercial redistribution.



START: FULL LICENSE



THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK



To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free

distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work

(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project

Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full

Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at

www.gutenberg.org/license.



Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project

Gutenberg-tm electronic works



1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm

electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to

and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property

(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all

the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or

destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your

possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a

Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound

by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the

person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph

1.E.8.



1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be

used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who

agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few

things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works

even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See

paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project

Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this

agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm

electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.



1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the

Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection

of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual

works in the collection are in the public domain in the United

States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the

United States and you are located in the United States, we do not

claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,

displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as

all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope

that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting

free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm

works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the

Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily

comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the

same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when

you share it without charge with others.



1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern

what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are

in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,

check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this

agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,

distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any

other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no

representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any

country other than the United States.



1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:



1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other

immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear

prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work

on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the

phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,

performed, viewed, copied or distributed:



  This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and

  most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no

  restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it

  under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this

  eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the

  United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where

  you are located before using this eBook.



1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is

derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not

contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the

copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in

the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are

redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project

Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply

either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or

obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm

trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.



1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted

with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution

must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any

additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms

will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works

posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the

beginning of this work.



1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm

License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this

work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.



1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this

electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without

prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with

active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project

Gutenberg-tm License.



1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,

compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including

any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access

to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format

other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official

version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website

(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense

to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means

of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain

Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the

full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.



1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,

performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works

unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.



1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing

access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works

provided that:



* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from

  the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method

  you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed

  to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has

  agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project

  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid

  within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are

  legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty

  payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project

  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in

  Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg

  Literary Archive Foundation."



* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies

  you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he

  does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm

  License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all

  copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue

  all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm

  works.



* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of

  any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the

  electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of

  receipt of the work.



* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free

  distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.



1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project

Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than

are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing

from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of

the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set

forth in Section 3 below.



1.F.



1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable

effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread

works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project

Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm

electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may

contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate

or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other

intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or

other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or

cannot be read by your equipment.



1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right

of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project

Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project

Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project

Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all

liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal

fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT

LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE

PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE

TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE

LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR

INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH

DAMAGE.



1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a

defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can

receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a

written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you

received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium

with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you

with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in

lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person

or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second

opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If

the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing

without further opportunities to fix the problem.



1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth

in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO

OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT

LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.



1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied

warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of

damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement

violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the

agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or

limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or

unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the

remaining provisions.



1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the

trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone

providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in

accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the

production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm

electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,

including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of

the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this

or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or

additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any

Defect you cause.



Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm



Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of

electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of

computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It

exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations

from people in all walks of life.



Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the

assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's

goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will

remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project

Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure

and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future

generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary

Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see

Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at

www.gutenberg.org



Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary

Archive Foundation



The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit

501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the

state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal

Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification

number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary

Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by

U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.



The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,

Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up

to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website

and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact



Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg

Literary Archive Foundation



Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without

widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of

increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be

freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest

array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations

($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt

status with the IRS.



The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating

charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United

States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a

considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up

with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations

where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND

DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular

state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate



While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we

have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition

against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who

approach us with offers to donate.



International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make

any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from

outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.



Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation

methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other

ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To

donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate



Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works



Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project

Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be

freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and

distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of

volunteer support.



Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed

editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in

the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not

necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper

edition.



Most people start at our website which has the main PG search

facility: www.gutenberg.org



This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,

including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary

Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to

subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.